allow_v not_o only_o to_o worship_n god_n apart_o by_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v restrain_v and_o seclude_v from_o dignity_n magistracy_n and_o preferment_n in_o the_o jewish_a republic_n and_o from_o divers_a marriage_n which_o be_v free_a to_o the_o israelite_n even_o as_o stranger_n initiate_v and_o associate_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o therefore_o the_o privilege_n of_o roman_a citizen_n thus_o m._n selden_n who_o have_v thereby_o make_v it_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v a_o disâ—iuction_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o jewish_a state_n because_o those_o proselyte_n 20._o be_v embody_a into_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o church_n member_n and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o communicate_v in_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o proper_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n nor_o admit_v to_o civil_a privilege_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n be_v use_v distinct_o act_v 2._o 10._o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n and_o government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n among_o the_o jew_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o sanhedrin_n the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v maintain_v by_o zepperus_n de_fw-fr polit_fw-la eccles_n l._n 3._o cap._n 7._o junius_n in_o deut._n 17._o piscator_fw-la ibid._n wolphius_n in_o 2._o reg._n 23._o gerhard_n harm_n de_fw-fr pass_n cap._n 8._o gâ—…dwin_n moses_n and_o aaron_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o bucerus_n de_fw-fr gubern_n eccl_n pag._n 61_o 62._o walaeus_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 9_o pelargus_n in_o deut._n 17._o sopingius_fw-la ad_fw-la bonam_fw-la fidem_fw-la sibrandi_fw-la pag._n 261._o et_fw-la seq_n the_o dutch_a annotation_n on_o deut._n 17._o &_o 2_o chron._n 19_o bertramus_fw-la de_fw-la polit_fw-la jud._n cap._n 11._o apâ—…llonii_fw-la jus_o majest_n part_n 1._o p._n 374._o strigelius_n in_o 2._o paralip_n cap._n 19_o the_o professor_n of_o groan_v vide_fw-la judicium_fw-la facult_a theol._n academiae_fw-la groninganae_n apud_fw-la cabeljav_n def_n potest_fw-la eccl._n pag._n 54._o i_o remember_v raynolds_n in_o the_o conference_n with_o hart_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n also_o m._n paget_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o church_n government_n pag._n 41._o beside_o divers_a other_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o constantinus_n l'empereur_n a_o man_n singular_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n who_o have_v express_v himself_o concern_v this_o point_n both_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o bertram_n pag._n 389._o and_o annot._n in_o cod._n middoth_n pag._n 187_o 188._o the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o passage_n you_o have_v here_o in_o the_o sacerdotii_fw-la margin_n express_v not_o only_a his_o opinion_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o obscure_a footstep_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n doctorum_fw-la which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o elias_n by_o d._n buxtorf_n in_o his_o lexicon_n chald._n talmud_n &_o rabbin_z p._n 1514._o the_o first_o institution_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v hold_v forth_o exod._n 24._o 1._o where_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n come_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o and_o aaron_n nadâ—…_n and_o abihu_n and_o seventy_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o interpreter_n who_o those_o seventy_o elder_n be_v 3._o tostatus_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o seventy_o elder_n choose_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n num_fw-la 11._o nor_o yet_o the_o judge_n choose_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n exod._n 18._o nor_o yet_o any_o other_o judge_n which_o have_v before_o time_n judge_v the_o people_n these_o three_o negative_n willet_n upon_o the_o place_n hold_v with_o tostatus_n not_o the_o first_o for_o this_o be_v do_v at_o mount_n sinai_n short_o after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o on_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n they_o take_v their_o journey_n from_o sinai_n to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n num._n 10._o 11_o 12._o and_o there_o pitch_v at_o hibroth-hattaavath_a num._n 33._o 16._o where_o the_o seventy_o elder_n be_v choose_v to_o relieve_v moses_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o government_n so_o that_o this_o election_n of_o seventy_o exod._n 24._o be_v before_o that_o election_n of_o seventy_o num_fw-la 11._o not_o the_o second_o for_o this_o election_n of_o seventy_o exod._n 24._o be_v before_o that_o election_n of_o judge_n by_o jethros_n advice_n exod._n 18._o jethro_n himself_o not_o have_v come_v to_o moses_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o year_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o year_n after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o not_o before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n which_o tostatus_n prove_v by_o this_o argunent_a the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o three_o day_n after_o they_o come_v to_o sinai_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o jethro_n shall_v in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n hear_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n and_o come_v there_o unto_o they_o that_o moses_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o meet_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o and_o entertain_v he_o that_o jethro_n shall_v observe_v the_o manner_n of_o moses_n his_o government_n in_o litigious_a judgement_n from_o morning_n till_o evening_n and_o give_v counsel_n to_o rectify_v it_o that_o moses_n shall_v take_v course_n to_o help_v it_o how_o can_v all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o those_o three_o day_n which_o be_v also_o appoint_v for_o sanctify_v the_o people_n against_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o 2._o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o story_n of_o jethro_n exod._n 18._o be_v a_o anticipation_n last_o he_o say_v the_o seventy_o elder_n mention_v exod._n 24._o can_v not_o be_v judge_n who_o do_v judge_v the_o people_n before_o jethro_n come_v because_o jethro_n do_v observe_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o government_n do_v lie_v upon_o moses_n alone_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o judge_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o seventy_o elder_n choose_v and_o call_v exod._n 24._o be_v also_o invest_v with_o anarchy_n authority_n in_o judge_a controversy_n wherein_o aaron_n or_o hur_z be_v to_o preside_v vers_fw-la 14._o they_o be_v join_v with_o aaron_n nadad_n and_o abihu_n and_o be_v call_v up_o as_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o god_n be_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n it_o be_v after_o the_o judicial_a law_n exod._n 21._o &_o 22._o &_o 23._o and_o that_o 24_o chapter_n be_v a_o transition_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v neither_o have_v the_o seventy_o elder_n of_o which_o now_o i_o speak_v any_o share_n of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a government_n to_o judge_v hard_o civil_a cause_n and_o to_o receive_v appeal_n concern_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o inferior_a judge_n for_o all_o this_o do_v still_o lie_v upon_o moses_n alone_o num._n 11._o 14._o furthermore_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o sacred_a banquet_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o presence_n exod._n 24._o 5_o 10_o 11._o and_o be_v thereby_o confirm_v in_o their_o call_n all_o which_o lay_v together_o may_v seem_v to_o amount_v to_o no_o less_o than_o a_o solemn_a intere_n and_o invest_n of_o they_o into_o a_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n the_o next_o proof_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o deut._n 17._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o where_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o both_o by_o jewish_a and_o christian_a expositor_n that_o this_o place_n hold_v forth_o a_o supreme_a civil_a court_n of_o judge_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n be_v main_o ground_v on_o this_o very_a text._n now_o if_o this_o text_n hold_v forth_o a_o superior_a civil_a jurisdiction_n as_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v it_o hold_v forth_o also_o a_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a for_o the_o text_n carry_v the_o authority_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o high_a as_o the_o authority_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o that_o in_o a_o disjunctive_a way_n as_o two_o power_n not_o one_o and_o each_o of_o they_o bind_v respective_o and_o in_o its_o proper_a sphere_n 2._o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n tell_v we_o of_o three_o kind_n of_o cause_n which_o be_v find_v difficult_a be_v transmit_v from_o the_o inferior_a court_n to_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n 1._o
whole_a diocese_n consist_v it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o hundred_o of_o congregation_n hold_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o particular_a congregation_n do_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o name_n by_o virtue_n of_o authority_n and_o order_n from_o he_o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o act_v by_o himself_o in_o every_o congregation_n the_o presbyterial_a government_n acknowledge_v no_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n to_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v lawful_o call_v to_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n for_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 5._o the_o prelate_n as_o they_o deny_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o pastor_n so_o they_o utter_o deny_v the_o very_a office_n of_o rule_v elder_n and_o deacon_n for_o take_v more_o especial_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o particular_a congregation_n 6._o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v congregationall_a eldership_n nor_o any_o power_n of_o discipline_n in_o particular_a congregation_n which_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n do_v 7._o they_o intrude_v pastor_n oft_o time_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o reclamante_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la which_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n do_v not_o 8._o they_o ordain_v minister_n without_o any_o particular_a charge_n which_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n do_v not_o 9_o in_o synod_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v any_o but_o the_o clergy_n alone_o as_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o name_n to_o have_v decisive_a suffrage_n the_o presbyterial_a government_n give_v decisive_a voice_n to_o roll_a elder_n as_o well_o as_o to_o pastor_n 10._o the_o prelate_n decline_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o and_o censurable_a by_o either_o chapter_n diocesan_n or_o national_n synod_n in_o presbyterial_a government_n all_o in_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n in_o presbytery_n provincial_n and_o national_n assembly_n respective_o and_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o synodical_a censure_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n and_o obstinacy_n 11._o the_o prelate_n power_n be_v not_o mere_o ecclesiastical_a they_o be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n they_o hold_v civil_a place_n in_o the_o state_n which_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n condemn_v 12._o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o church_n presbyter_n be_v 13._o the_o prelate_n do_v presume_v to_o make_v law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n even_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o do_v persecute_v imprison_v fine_a depose_v excommunicate_a man_n for_o certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v indifferent_a set_v aside_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n maker_n this_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n abhor_v 14._o they_o do_v excommunicate_a for_o money_n matter_n for_o trifle_n which_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n condemn_v 15._o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o allow_v man_n to_o examine_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_a and_o private_a discretion_n their_o decree_n and_o canon_n so_o as_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o look_v at_o the_o warrant_n but_o will_v needs_o have_v man_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v command_v by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o place_n and_o power_n presbyterial_a government_n do_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o man_n conscience_n but_o admit_v yea_o commend_v the_o search_a of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o these_o thing_n which_o it_o hold_v forth_o be_v not_o so_o and_o do_v not_o press_v man_n conscience_n with_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la but_o desire_v they_o may_v do_v in_o faith_n what_o they_o do_v 16._o the_o prelate_n hold_v up_o plurality_n non-residencies_a etc._n etc._n which_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n do_v not_o 17._o as_o many_o of_o the_o prelate_n do_v themselves_o neglect_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o they_o keep_v up_o in_o diverse_a place_n a_o read_v non-preaching_a ministry_n which_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n suffer_v not_o 18._o they_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o diverse_a scandalous_a arminianize_v and_o popish_o affect_v man_n and_o lock_v the_o door_n upon_o many_o worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v the_o presbyterial_a government_n herein_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o right_n 19_o their_o official_a court_n commissary_n etc._n etc._n do_v serve_v themselves_o hâ—ires_n to_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n nay_o but_o thou_o shall_v give_v it_o i_o now_o and_o if_o not_o i_o will_v take_v it_o by_o force_n the_o presbyterial_a government_n 〈◊〉_d such_o proceed_n 20._o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o high-commission_n court_n do_v assume_v potâ—…statem_fw-la utriusque_fw-la gladij_fw-la the_o power_n both_o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a sword_n the_o presbyterial_a government_n meddle_v with_o no_o civil_a nor_o temporal_a punishment_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o papal_a and_o prelatical_a government_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o this_o point_n of_o unlimitednesse_n or_o arbitrarynesse_n these_o difference_n which_o i_o have_v give_v may_v serve_v for_o a_o conscientious_a caution_n to_o intelligent_a and_o moderate_a man_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o odious_a and_o unjust_a comparison_n as_o have_v be_v use_v by_o some_o and_o among_o other_o by_o mr._n salâ—…marsh_n in_o his_o parallel_n between_o the_o prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n which_o as_o it_o can_v strike_v against_o we_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o presbytery_n as_o he_o describe_v and_o in_o some_o particular_n strike_v at_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n as_o namely_o in_o point_n of_o the_o directory_n so_o he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o a_o recrimination_n may_v with_o more_o truth_n lie_v diverse_a of_o those_o imputation_n upon_o those_o who_o i_o believe_v he_o be_v most_o unwilling_a they_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v more_o limit_v and_o less_o arbitrary_a than_o the_o independent_a government_n of_o single_a congregation_n which_o exempt_n themselves_o from_o the_o presbyterial_a subordination_n and_o from_o be_v accountable_a to_o and_o censurable_a by_o class_n or_o synod_n must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v to_o exercise_v a_o much_o more_o unlimited_a or_o arbitrary_a power_n than_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n do_v especial_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v compare_v and_o lay_v together_o with_o one_o of_o their_o three_o grand_a principle_n which_o disclaim_v the_o bind_n of_o themselves_o for_o the_o future_a unto_o their_o present_a judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o avouch_v the_o keep_n of_o this_o reserve_n to_o alter_v and_o retract_v see_v their_o apologetical_a narration_n pag._n 10_o 11._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o way_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v so_o far_o mould_v into_o a_o uniformity_n or_o bound_v within_o certain_a particular_a rule_n i_o say_v not_o with_o other_o but_o even_o among_o themselves_o as_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n will_v adâ—it_v of_o final_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n have_v no_o such_o liberty_n nor_o arbitrariness_n as_o civil_a or_o military_a government_n have_v there_o be_v in_o all_o civil_a or_o temporal_a affair_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o latitude_n 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o who_o manage_v the_o same_o so_o that_o they_o command_v nor_o act_n nothing_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v tie_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o such_o particular_n as_o be_v proper_o spiritual_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n though_o in_o other_o particular_a occasional_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n accommodation_n and_o the_o like_a the_o same_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n guide_v both_o church_n and_o state_n yet_o in_o thing_n proper_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a there_o be_v not_o near_o somuch_o latitude_n leave_v to_o the_o presbytery_n as_o there_o be_v in_o civil_a affair_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v make_v good_a what_o i_o say_v that_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v the_o most_o limit_a and_o least_o arbitrary_a government_n of_o any_o other_o all_o which_o vindication_n and_o clear_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n do_v overthrow_n as_o to_o this_o point_n master_n hussey_n observation_n pag._n 9_o of_o the_o irregularity_n and_o arbitrariness_n of_o church-government_n and_o so_o much_o of_o my_o four_o concâ—ssion_n the_o five_o shall_v be_v this_o it_o be_v far_o from_o our_o meaning_n that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n certain_o there_o be_v much_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o
civil_a punishment_n but_o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o retain_v the_o sin_n joh._n 20._o 23._o and_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o eighteen_o argument_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o delivery_n to_o satan_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o the_o syriack_n explain_v it_o the_o incestuous_a man_n which_o be_v call_v a_o censure_n inflict_v by_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o that_o be_v by_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o whereas_o some_o understand_v by_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o put_v forth_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a power_n to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n upon_o the_o offender_n by_o give_v he_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n so_o as_o to_o be_v bodily_a torment_v by_o he_o or_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o destroy_v as_o erastus_n take_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o to_o what_o end_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 20_o which_o have_v be_v too_o late_o to_o learn_v after_o death_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o mean_v of_o any_o miraculous_a torment_a of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o devil_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a this_o miracle_n can_v have_v be_v wrought_v paul_n himself_o not_o be_v present_a to_o work_v it_o it_o be_v utter_o incredible_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v so_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o that_o a_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v upon_o the_o incestuous_a man_n it_o not_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v or_o that_o he_o will_v seek_v the_o consent_n of_o that_o church_n to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n and_o as_o a_o joint_a act_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o the_o church_n by_o common_a counsel_n and_o deliberation_n for_o where_o read_v we_o of_o any_o miracle_n wrought_v that_o way_n therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o safe_a to_o understand_v by_o deliver_v to_o satan_n as_o gualther_n himself_o do_v excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o shut_v out_o of_o a_o church-member_n from_o the_o church_n whereby_o satan_n come_v to_o get_v dominion_n and_o power_n over_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o reign_v at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o and_o over_o those_o who_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o eoh._n 2._o 2._o and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o unsatisfied_a as_o not_o to_o admit_v this_o sense_n which_o we_o put_v upon_o that_o phrase_n of_o deliver_v to_o satan_n yet_o our_o argument_n for_o excommunication_n draw_v from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o stand_v strong_a the_o weight_n of_o it_o not_o be_v lay_v upon_o tradere_fw-la satanae_n only_o but_o upon_o vers_n 6._o 7._o 11_o 12._o compare_v with_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o which_o undeniable_o prove_v excommunication_n from_o church_n fellowship_n the_o nineteen_o argument_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o act._n 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compare_v with_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o 3._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o text_n as_o they_o hold_v forth_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la so_o they_o hold_v forth_o the_o roll_a power_n of_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n first_o because_o otherwise_o the_o simile_n so_o much_o make_v use_v of_o in_o these_o scripture_n of_o overseeing_a the_o flock_n mention_v and_o join_v together_o with_o the_o feed_n thereof_o will_v fall_v short_a in_o a_o main_a and_o most_o material_a point_n for_o the_o overseer_n of_o flock_n do_v not_o only_o make_v they_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o green_a pasture_n and_o lead_v they_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n but_o they_o have_v also_o rodd_n and_o staff_n for_o rule_v the_o flock_n and_o for_o correct_v and_o reduce_v the_o wander_a sheep_n which_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v home_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n psal._n 23._o 2._o 4._o the_o pastoral_a rod_n there_o mention_v by_o david_n be_v corrective_a as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n paedag_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o who_o do_v also_o parallel_v it_o with_o that_o 1_o cor._n 4._o shall_v i_o comâ—_n unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n second_o paul_n require_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o take_v heed_n unto_o and_o to_o oversee_v the_o whole_a flock_n which_o do_v consist_v of_o more_o than_o do_v or_o can_v then_o meet_v together_o ordinary_o into_o one_o place_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n which_o be_v one_o but_o not_o the_o only_a one_o church_n assembly_n at_o ephesus_n by_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o ephesus_n and_o such_o other_o argument_n which_o i_o do_v but_o point_v at_o the_o full_a debate_n of_o they_o not_o be_v my_o present_a work_n peter_n also_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o stranger_n in_o several_a province_n call_v they_o the_o flock_v not_o flock_n and_o commend_v unto_o the_o elder_n the_o feed_n and_o oversight_n of_o that_o flock_n now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o can_v denominate_v many_o particular_a visible_a church_n or_o congregation_n to_o be_v one_o visible_a ministerial_a flock_n or_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v their_o union_n and_o association_n under_o one_o ecclesiastical_a government_n no_o doubt_n they_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n partitive_a or_o several_o nor_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o they_o have_v a_o partitive_a several_a government_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o union_n or_o association_n of_o they_o under_o one_o common_a government_n which_o do_v denominate_v they_o to_o be_v one_o visible_a ecclesiastical_a flock_n three_o the_o very_a name_n give_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o name_n of_o authority_n rule_n and_o government_n especial_o in_o the_o christian_a and_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n h._n stephanus_n in_o thes._n ling._n gr._n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n say_v he_o those_o qui_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o gubernationi_fw-la praeeraâ—…t_fw-la where_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o magistrate_n or_o praetor_n who_o be_v send_v with_o a_o judicial_a power_n into_o those_o town_n which_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o athenian_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o septuagint_n use_v the_o word_n nehem._n 11._o 9_o joel_n the_o son_n of_o ziâ—…hri_n be_v their_o overfeer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o judah_n the_o son_n of_o senuah_n be_v second_o over_o the_o city_n he_o that_o have_v but_o the_o second_o place_n be_v a_o ruler_n how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n loe_o here_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o benjamite_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o numb_a 31._o 14._o 2_o king_n 11._o 15._o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o host_n the_o captain_n over_o thousand_o and_o captain_n over_o hundred_o be_v call_v by_o the_o septuâ—gints_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n which_o they_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o render_v in_o other_o place_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praefectus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antistes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praepositus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d princeps_fw-la yea_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o render_v by_o this_o word_n job._n 20._o 29._o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n from_o god_n and_o the_o heritage_n appoint_v to_o he_o by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a by_o the_o overseer_n even_o as_o the_o same_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o conradus_n kirchâ—…rus_n in_o the_o word_n pakad_v tell_v we_o also_o that_o gen._n 41._o 34._o lâ—…t_fw-la pharaoh_n do_v this_o and_o let_v he_o appoint_v officer_n over_o the_o land_n where_o the_o 70._o read_v
for_o my_o argument_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v synod_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o power_n of_o these_o synod_n to_o be_v not_o only_o consultive_a but_o conclusive_a decisive_a and_o obligatory_a for_o this_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o power_n to_o determine_v controversy_n and_o to_o make_v canon_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o government_n else_o he_o have_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o the_o independent_o who_o yield_v a_o consultive_a synodical_a power_n if_o any_o shall_v yet_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o particular_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o present_a argument_n from_o act._n 15._o i_o will_v make_v it_o out_o from_o these_o particular_n follow_v first_o here_o be_v a_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o assemble_v synodical_o and_o it_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n within_o the_o church_n itself_o not_o adventitious_a or_o extrinsecall_v from_o the_o magistrate_n whence_o the_o sound_a protestant_a writer_n prove_v that_o though_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o power_n of_o convocate_a synod_n and_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o church_n necessity_n or_o danger_n do_v call_v for_o such_o a_o remedy_n yet_o this_o power_n of_o he_o be_v positive_a not_o privative_a cumulative_a not_o destructive_a and_o that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o enemy_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n or_o cease_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o a_o manifest_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n notwithstanding_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o herself_o but_o aught_o to_o use_v the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o convocation_n which_o first_o and_o forâ—…most_o remain_v with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v act._n 15._o so_o say_v the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n in_o synops._n purior_fw-la theol._n disp._n 49._o thes._n 24._o beside_o diverse_a other_o who_o i_o may_v here_o cite_v but_o that_o be_v not_o now_o my_o business_n second_o beside_o the_o public_a debate_n and_o deliberation_n the_o synod_n do_v also_o choose_v and_o send_v certain_a delegate_n or_o commissioner_n to_o antioch_n and_o write_v by_o they_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n i_o believe_v such_o synodical_a act_n of_o send_v commissioner_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n in_o other_o nation_n or_o province_n shall_v now_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o act_n of_o government_n if_o do_v without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o then_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v send_v three_o that_o synod_n do_v exercise_n and_o make_v use_n of_o a_o threefold_a ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o remedy_n of_o a_o threefold_a ecclesiastical_a disease_n 1._o they_o purge_v out_o the_o leven_a of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n by_o decide_v and_o determine_v that_o great_a controversy_n whether_o circumcision_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v neeessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o hold_v forth_o and_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n the_o negative_a and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o the_o dogmatik_a power_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n take_v by_o the_o believe_a jew_n than_o not_o full_o instruct_v and_o persuade_v concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o far_o stumble_v and_o offend_v at_o the_o believe_a gentile_n for_o their_o eat_n of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o of_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v that_o they_o can_v not_o free_o nor_o content_o converse_v company_n and_o eat_v together_o with_o the_o gentile_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o the_o synod_n do_v require_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n of_o love_n edification_n peace_n and_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n as_o also_o from_o fornication_n which_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v add_v i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o the_o diataktik_a power_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o schism_n dissension_n and_o rend_v make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o judaize_v teacher_n vers_fw-la 2._o who_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o a_o pretend_a authority_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o thereupon_o get_v the_o more_o follow_v and_o draw_v away_o the_o more_o disciple_n after_o they_o for_o remedy_v hereof_o the_o synod_n stigmatize_v and_o brand_v those_o man_n by_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v liar_n troubler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subverter_n of_o soul_n vers_fw-la 24._o and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o the_o critic_n power_n or_o authority_n of_o censure_n four_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v make_v impose_v emit_v and_o promulgat_v be_v authoritative_a decisive_a and_o bind_v act._n 15._o 28._o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o the_o arabic_a repeat_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o doctrinal_a advice_n it_o seem_v good_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v josephus_n antiq._n jud._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o speak_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o supreme_a sanhedrin_n which_o he_o that_o disobey_v be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o seem_v good_a so_o likewise_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o opinion_n only_o for_o a_o opinion_n as_o schoolman_n define_v it_o be_v proper_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o assent_v to_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o firm_a but_o not_o certain_a so_o that_o opinion_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v therefore_o here_o a_o word_n of_o authority_n and_o decree_n as_o mr._n leigh_n in_o his_o critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la at_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v out_o of_o châ—…mnitius_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o grecian_n frequent_o use_v it_o so_o stephanus_n out_o of_o demosthenes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o reed_n by_o the_o senate_n and_o budaeus_fw-la out_o of_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v certain_o appoint_v to_o die_v observe_v also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impose_v and_o burden_n they_o do_v impose_v some_o burden_n only_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o impose_v no_o burden_n except_v in_o necessary_a thing_n act_n 16._o 4._o and_o as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decree_n that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o here_o i_o can_v pass_v the_o observation_n of_o that_o gentleman_n who_o have_v take_v so_o good_a pain_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n mr._n leigh_n in_o his_o critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wheresoever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v find_v in_o the_o new-testament_n it_o be_v put_v for_o decree_n or_o law_n as_o luke_n 2._o 1._o act_n 17._o 7._o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n and_o ephes._n 2._o 15._o colos._n 2._o 14._o for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o frequent_o by_o the_o lxx_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o decree_n as_o dan._n 2._o 13._o and_o 3._o 10._o 29._o and_o 4._o 6._o for_o law_n dan._n 6._o 8._o caeterum_fw-la say_v erasmus_n upon_o act._n 16._o 4._o dogmata_fw-la graeca_n vox_fw-la est_fw-la significans_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la decreta_fw-la five_o placita_fw-la non_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la ut_fw-la vulgus_fw-la existimat_fw-la and_o whereas_o some_o have_v object_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o doctrinal_a power_n as_o col._n 2._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v budaeus_fw-la expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v decerno_fw-la and_o col._n 2._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n make_v it_o judicamini_fw-la erasmus_fw-la and_o bullinger_n decretis_fw-la tenemini_fw-la stephanus_n beza_n and_o gualther_n ritibus_fw-la oneramini_fw-la the_o english_a translator_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n this_o subjection_n be_v not_o only_o to_o doctrine_n but_o to_o commandment_n vers_fw-la 22._o after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o these_o commandment_n though_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n only_o at_o that_o time_n be_v impose_v as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o as_o ceremonial_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v decernitis_fw-la and_o tertullian_n read_v sententiam_fw-la fertis_fw-la
intention_n and_o it_o be_v according_o declare_v and_o resolve_v by_o they_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o notorious_a scandalous_a offender_n shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o very_a point_n so_o much_o oppose_v by_o master_n prynne_n for_o the_o controversy_n move_v by_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o manner_n or_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n as_o concern_v the_o matter_n itself_o he_o contend_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o notorious_a scandalous_a offender_n shall_v not_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o all_o other_o public_a ordinance_n have_v now_o remove_v so_o many_o mistake_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n be_v plain_o this_o whether_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eldership_n of_o church_n a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o that_o be_v call_v brethren_n that_o be_v church_n member_n or_o officer_n for_o the_o public_a scandal_n of_o a_o profane_a life_n or_o of_o pernicious_a doctrine_n or_o for_o a_o private_a offence_n obstinate_o continue_v in_o after_o admonition_n and_o so_o grow_v to_o a_o public_a scandal_n be_v upon_o proof_n of_o such_o scandal_n to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n until_o sign_n of_o repentance_n appear_v in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o continue_v contumacious_a be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o membership_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o their_o sin_n pronounce_v to_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o heaven_n until_o by_o true_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n they_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o such_o repentance_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o affirmative_a be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n whereunto_o i_o adhere_v the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o concern_v suspension_n be_v utter_o deny_v by_o m_n r_o prynne_n which_o break_v the_o concatenation_n and_o order_n of_o church_n discipline_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o question_n now_o state_v whether_o he_o deny_v also_o excommunication_n by_o eldership_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o only_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o certain_a if_o he_o do_v than_o he_o hold_v the_o total_a negative_a of_o this_o present_a question_n however_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a scripturall_a foundation_n and_o pillar_n upon_o which_o excommunication_n be_v build_v magistrate_n as_o touch_v the_o gradation_n and_o order_n in_o the_o question_n as_o now_o state_v it_o be_v mean_v positive_o and_o exclusive_o that_o such_o a_o gradation_n not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v ordinary_o which_o m_o r_o prynne_n deny_v although_o i_o deny_v not_o thaâ—_n for_o some_o public_a enormous_a heinous_a abomination_n there_o may_v be_v without_o such_o degree_n of_o proceed_v a_o present_a cut_v off_o by_o excommunication_n but_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o present_a controversy_n chap._n ii_o whether_o matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o prove_v excommunication_n the_o second_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v concern_v matth._n 18._o m_o r_o prynne_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o four_o question_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n matth._n 18._o 17._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o personal_a private_a trespass_n between_o man_n and_o man_n not_o public_a scandalous_a sin_n against_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v let_v he_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o i_o do_v in_o my_o sermon_n retort_v for_o if_o to_o thou_o for_o a_o personal_a private_a trespass_n much_o more_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o a_o public_a scandalous_a sin_n whereby_o he_o trespass_v against_o the_o whole_a congregation_n yea_o it_o follow_v upon_o his_o interpretation_n that_o he_o may_v account_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n if_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o a_o personal_a injury_n whereupon_o i_o leave_v this_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o every_o man_n of_o understanding_n whether_o if_o a_o private_a man_n may_v account_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n for_o a_o personal_a injury_n do_v to_o himself_o alone_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o much_o more_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v account_v a_o man_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n for_o a_o public_a scandalous_a sin_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n m_o r_o prynne_n in_o his_o vindication_n pag._n 3._o glance_v at_o this_o objection_n but_o he_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o the_o half_a of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o turn_v off_o my_o retortion_n that_o he_o confirm_v it_o for_o pag._n 4._o he_o confess_v that_o every_o christian_n have_v free_a power_n by_o god_n word_n to_o esteem_v not_o only_o a_o particular_a brother_n but_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n if_o he_o or_o they_o continue_v impenitent_a in_o the_o case_n of_o private_a injury_n after_o admonition_n now_o my_o exception_n against_o his_o quere_z remain_v unanswered_a if_o i_o may_v esteem_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n when_o they_o do_v i_o a_o injury_n and_o continue_v impenitent_a therein_o may_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n esteem_v i_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n when_o i_o commit_v a_o public_a and_o scandalous_a trespass_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o continue_v impenitent_a therein_o shall_v a_o private_a man_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v off_o one_o man_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n i_o know_v he_o understand_v those_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n in_o another_o sense_n then_o either_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v or_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v and_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o avoid_v fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o he_o before_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pass_v against_o the_o offender_n but_o however_o my_o argument_n from_o proportion_n will_v hold_v if_o civil_a fellowship_n must_v be_v refuse_v because_o of_o obstinacy_n in_o a_o civil_a injury_n why_o shall_v not_o spiritual_a or_o church-fellowship_n be_v refuse_v to_o he_o that_o have_v commit_v a_o spiritual_a injury_n or_o trespass_n against_o the_o church_n if_o private_a fellowship_n ought_v to_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o that_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o a_o private_a injury_n why_o shall_v not_o public_a fellowship_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o church_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v deny_v unto_o he_o that_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o a_o public_a scandal_n give_v to_o the_o congregation_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o church_n fellowship_n loser_n and_o wide_a than_o the_o rule_n of_o civil_a fellowship_n or_o be_v they_o strait_o be_v the_o way_n of_o communion_n of_o saint_n broad_a than_o the_o way_n of_o civil_a communion_n or_o be_v it_o narrow_a peradventure_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o withdraw_v from_o a_o obstinate_a scandalous_a brother_n that_o be_v to_o have_v no_o fraternal_a converse_n or_o private_a christian_a fellowship_n with_o he_o well_o then_o if_o thus_o far_o he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n distributive_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v as_o a_o christian_a brother_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n collective_o if_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n several_o withdraw_v fellowship_n from_o he_o even_o before_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v how_o shall_v the_o whole_a church_n together_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o he_o till_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v instead_o of_o lose_v such_o knot_n m_o r_o prynne_n undertake_v to_o prove_v another_o thing_n that_o this_o text_n of_o matthew_n be_v not_o mean_a of_o excommunication_n or_o church_n censure_n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o text_n be_v not_o any_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n here_o he_o cit_v josephus_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o text_n but_o only_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o court_n of_o civil_a justice_n but_o though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a argument_n draw_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o this_o text_n to_o prove_v excommunication_n which_o
aaron_n rod_n blossom_a or_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o church-government_n vindicated_n so_o as_o the_o present_a erastian_n controversy_n concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n excommunication_n and_o suspension_n be_v full_o debate_v and_o discuss_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a antiquity_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o latter_a writer_n from_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o right_n of_o migistracy_n and_o from_o the_o groundlessness_n of_o the_o chief_a objection_n make_v against_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n in_o point_n of_o a_o domineer_a arbitrary_a unlimited_a power_n by_o george_n gillespie_n minister_n at_o edinburgh_n for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n isaiah_n 9_o 6._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 32_o 33._o august_n lib._n contra_fw-la donatistas_n post_fw-la collationem_fw-la cap._n 4._o ne_fw-fr fortè_fw-la aut_fw-la indisciplinata_fw-la patientia_fw-la foveat_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la aut_fw-la impatiens_fw-la disciplina_fw-la dissipet_fw-la unitatem_fw-la publish_a by_o authority_n london_n print_v by_o e._n g._n for_o richard_n whitaker_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o king_n arm_n in_o paul_n church_n yard_n 1646._o to_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a assembly_n of_o divine_n convene_v at_o westminster_n right_o reverend_n though_o many_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v long_o ago_o desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v yet_o it_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o special_a mercy_n reserve_v for_o this_o generation_n and_o deny_v to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ancestor_n that_o divine_n of_o both_o kingdom_n within_o this_o island_n shall_v be_v gather_v and_o continue_v together_o to_o consult_v peaceable_o and_o free_o concern_v a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n yet_o great_a that_o two_o nation_n former_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n in_o the_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o churchgovernment_n shall_v to_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n and_o happiness_n and_o to_o the_o further_o endear_n of_o each_o to_o other_o through_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v now_o agree_v upon_o one_o directory_n of_o worship_n and_o with_o a_o good_a progress_n advance_v as_o in_o one_o confession_n of_o faith_n so_o likewise_o in_o one_o form_n of_o church-government_n for_o all_o which_o as_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o common_a interest_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n so_o especial_o your_o brethren_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v your_o debtor_n your_o name_n be_v as_o precious_a oynment_n among_o they_o and_o they_o do_v esteem_v you_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o your_o work_n sake_n a_o work_n which_o as_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o unparallelled_a require_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o master_n so_o you_o have_v very_o many_o heart_n and_o prayer_n go_v along_o with_o you_o in_o it_o that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v prosper_v in_o your_o hand_n as_o for_o my_o reverend_a colleague_n and_o myself_o it_o have_v be_v a_o good_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n that_o we_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o and_o assistant_n in_o your_o grave_n and_o learned_a debate_n yet_o as_o we_o declare_v from_o our_o first_o come_v among_o you_o we_o come_v not_o hither_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n unto_o you_o but_o willing_a to_o receive_v as_o well_o as_o to_o offer_v light_n and_o to_o debate_v matter_n free_o and_o fair_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o common_a rule_n both_o to_o you_o and_o we_o as_o herein_o you_o be_v please_v to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o we_o in_o one_o of_o your_o letter_n to_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n so_o the_o great_a respect_n which_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o at_o other_o time_n you_o have_v express_v both_o towards_o that_o church_n from_o which_o we_o be_v entrust_v and_o particular_o towards_o ourselves_o do_v call_v for_o a_o return_n of_o all_o possible_a and_o public_a testimony_n of_o gratitude_n for_o which_o purpose_n i_o do_v for_o my_o part_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n i_o know_v that_o i_o owe_v much_o more_o unto_o you_o than_o i_o have_v either_o ability_n to_o pay_v or_o elocution_n to_o set_v forth_o yet_o although_o i_o can_v retaliate_v your_o favour_n nor_o render_v that_o which_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o yourselves_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o accept_v this_o part_n of_o my_o retribution_n of_o respect_n i_o do_v offer_n and_o entitle_v unto_o you_o this_o enucleation_n of_o the_o erastian_n controversy_n which_o be_v dignus_fw-la vindice_fw-la nodus_fw-la i_o hope_v here_o be_v a_o word_n in_o season_n concern_v it_o other_o may_v have_v do_v better_a but_o such_o furniture_n as_o i_o have_v i_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n i_o submit_v what_o be_v i_o unto_o your_o great_a learning_n and_o better_a judgement_n and_o shall_v ever_o continue_v you_o to_o serve_v you_o geo._n gillespie_n to_o the_o candid_a reader_n i_o have_v often_o and_o hearty_o wish_v that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v distract_v by_o nor_o engage_v into_o polemic_a write_n of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v too_o full_a already_o and_o from_o which_o many_o more_o learned_a and_o idoneous_a have_v abstain_v and_o i_o do_v according_o resolve_v that_o in_o this_o controversall_n age_n i_o shall_v be_v slow_a to_o write_v swift_a to_o read_v and_o learn_v yet_o there_o be_v certain_a preponderate_a reason_n which_o have_v make_v i_o willing_a to_o be_v draw_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n upon_o this_o subject_n for_o beside_o the_o desire_n and_o solicitation_n of_o diverse_a christian_a friend_n lover_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n serious_o call_v upon_o i_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o m_o r_o prynne_n his_o vindication_n of_o his_o four_o question_n concern_v excommunication_n and_o suspension_n the_o grand_a importance_n of_o the_o erastian_n controversy_n and_o the_o strong_a influence_n which_o it_o have_v into_o the_o present_a juncture_n of_o asfaire_n do_v powerful_o invite_v i_o among_o the_o many_o controversy_n which_o have_v disquiet_v and_o molest_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n those_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o discipline_n be_v not_o the_o least_o but_o among_o the_o chief_a and_o often_o manage_v with_o the_o great_a animosity_n and_o eagerness_n of_o spirit_n whence_o there_o have_v grow_v most_o dangerous_a division_n and_o breach_n such_o as_o this_o day_n there_o be_v and_o for_o the_o future_a be_v to_o be_v expect_v unless_o there_o shall_v be_v through_o god_n mercy_n some_o further_o compose_v and_o heal_v of_o these_o church-consuming_a distraction_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o once_o to_o obtain_v it_o will_v certain_o contribute_v very_o much_o towards_o the_o accommodation_n of_o civil_a and_o state-shaking_a difference_n and_o contrariwise_o if_o no_o heal_n for_o the_o church_n no_o heal_n for_o the_o state_n let_v the_o gallio_n of_o this_o time_n who_o care_v for_o no_o intrinsical_n evil_a in_o the_o church_n promise_v to_o themselves_o what_o they_o will_v sure_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o write_v with_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n a_o book_n of_o lamentation_n de_fw-fr corrupto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statu_fw-la will_v find_v also_o cause_n to_o write_v with_o he_o de_fw-mi lapsu_fw-la &_o reparatione_fw-la justitiae_fw-la as_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o high_a concernment_n to_o these_o so_o much_o disturb_v and_o divide_v church_n so_o the_o elevation_n be_v yet_o high_o by_o many_o dègree_n this_o controversy_n reach_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o top_n of_o it_o be_v above_o the_o cloud_n it_o do_v high_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o his_o glory_n royal_a prerogative_n and_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v and_o exercise_v as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o crown_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o any_o part_n privilege_n or_o pendicle_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o excellent_a subject_n this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o government_n in_o his_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o from_o the_o civil_a government_n have_v this_o commendation_n and_o character_n above_o all_o other_o truth_n that_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v to_o the_o death_n for_o it_o and_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n for_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o story_n
be_v i_o have_v not_o decline_v they_o but_o encounter_v yea_o seek_v they_o out_o where_o their_o strength_n be_v great_a where_o their_o argument_n be_v hard_a and_o their_o exception_n most_o probable_a so_o no_o man_n may_v decline_v or_o dissemble_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o argument_n inference_n authority_n answer_n and_o reply_v nor_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o lift_v up_o a_o axe_n against_o the_o uttermost_a branch_n when_o he_o ought_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n three_o if_o there_o be_v any_o acrimony_n let_v it_o be_v in_o a_o real_a and_o rational_a conviction_n not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n in_o which_o also_o i_o ask_v no_o other_o measure_n to_o myself_o than_o i_o have_v give_v to_o other_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n to_o help_v the_o bluntness_n of_o reason_n with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o passion_n for_o thereby_o he_o lose_v more_o than_o he_o gain_v with_o intelligent_a reader_n the_o simple_a sort_n may_v peradventure_o esteem_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o despicable_a nothing_o to_o be_v something_o but_o then_o they_o be_v delu_fw-fr ded_fw-we not_o edify_v therefore_o let_v not_o a_o man_n cast_v forth_o a_o flood_n of_o passionate_a word_n when_o his_o argument_n be_v like_o break_a cistern_n which_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n if_o any_o replyer_n there_o be_v of_o the_o erastian_n party_n who_o will_v confine_v himself_o within_o these_o rule_n and_o condition_n as_o i_o do_v not_o challenge_v he_o so_o if_o god_n spare_v i_o life_n and_o liberty_n i_o will_v not_o refuse_v he_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v so_o reply_v as_o to_o prevaricate_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o these_o just_a and_o reasonable_a demand_n i_o must_v to_o his_o great_a shame_n call_v he_o to_o the_o order_n and_o make_v his_o tergiversation_n to_o appear_v i_o shall_v detain_v thou_o good_a reader_n no_o long_o the_o lord_n guide_v thou_o and_o all_o his_o people_n in_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o grant_v that_o this_o controversy_n may_v i_o trust_v it_o shall_v have_v a_o happy_a end_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o embrace_v and_o exalt_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o kingly_a office_n to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o house_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n to_o the_o keep_v pure_a of_o the_o ordinance_n to_o the_o advance_n of_o holiness_n and_o shame_v of_o profaneness_n and_o final_o to_o the_o peace_n quiet_a well-being_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n these_o thing_n without_o thought_n of_o provoke_v any_o either_o public_a or_o private_a person_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n know_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o intend_v by_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o to_o please_v thou_o for_o thy_o good_a to_o edification_n geo._n gillespie_n the_o content_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n government_n chap._n i._o that_o if_o the_o erastians_n can_v prove_v what_o they_o allege_v concern_v the_o jewish_a church_n government_n yet_o in_o that_o particular_a the_o jewish_a church_n can_v not_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o the_o christian._n the_o jewish_a church_n a_o pattern_n to_o we_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o typical_a or_o temporal_a if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o supreme_a sanhodrin_n but_o one_o and_o it_o such_o as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o civil_a magistracy_n yet_o there_o be_v four_o reason_n for_o which_o that_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n where_o the_o constitution_n manner_n of_o proceed_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n ure_n touch_v of_o their_o synagoga_fw-la magna_fw-la what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o in_o occasional_a synod_n but_o in_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n itself_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v formal_o distinct_a from_o the_o jewish_a state_n or_o commonwealth_n we_o be_v content_a that_o the_o erastians_n appeal_n to_o the_o jewish_a government_n seven_o distinction_n between_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n of_o the_o proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v embody_a into_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o into_o the_o jewish_a state_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n and_o government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a divers_a author_n cite_v for_o the_o ecclesiastcal_a sanhedrin_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o exo._n 24._o that_o the_o choose_n &_o call_v forth_o of_o these_o 70_o elder_n be_v not_o coincident_a with_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o 70_o elder_n mention_v num._n 11._o nor_o yet_o with_o the_o choose_n of_o judge_n exod._a 18._o the_o institution_n of_o two_o coordinate_a government_n clear_v from_o deut._n 17._o a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a government_n settle_v by_o david_n 1_o chro._n 23._o and_o 26._o the_o same_o distinction_n of_o civil_a and_o church_n government_n revive_v by_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chro._n 19_o that_o text_n vindicate_v two_o distinct_a court_n one_o ecclesiastical_a another_o civil_a prove_v from_o jerem._n 26._o another_o argument_n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n from_o jerem._n 18._o 18._o who_o mean_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n another_o argument_n from_o ezech._n 7._o 26._o another_o from_o 2_o king_n 6._o 32._o and_o ezech._n 8._o 1._o another_o from_o psal._n 107._o 32._o another_o from_o zech._n 7._o 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o ezech._n 13._o 9_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n and_o not_o a_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n as_o erastus_n and_o m._n prynne_n suppose_v which_o be_v at_o length_n prove_v that_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n which_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n do_v remove_v from_o jerusalem_n 40_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n and_o consequent_o near_o three_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o great_a objection_n that_o neither_o the_o talmud_n nor_o talmudicall_a writer_n do_v distinguish_v a_o civil_a and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n answer_v final_o those_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n among_o the_o jew_n may_v yet_o by_o other_o medium_n be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a government_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o namely_o the_o priest_n judgement_n of_o cleanness_n or_o uncleanness_n and_o so_o of_o admit_v or_o shut_v out_o chap._n iu._n that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o it_o be_v fifteen_o witness_n bring_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n all_o of_o they_o learned_a in_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n of_o the_o 24_o cause_n of_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o formal_o qua_fw-la scandal_n not_o qua_fw-la injury_n of_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o their_o excommunication_n niddui_n cherem_n and_o shammata_fw-la the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o their_o excommunication_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a ecclesiastical_a censure_n formula_fw-la anathematis_fw-la the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o cuthite_n the_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o public_a and_o judicial_a act_n and_o that_o a_o private_a or_o extrajudicial_a excommunication_n be_v void_a if_o not_o ratify_v by_o the_o court_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n that_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o great_a excommunication_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v with_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n be_v permit_v to_o come_v yet_o not_o as_o other_o israelite_n but_o as_o one_o public_o bear_v his_o shame_n the_o end_n of_o their_o excommunication_n be_v spiritual_a chap._n v._o of_o the_o cut_n of_o from_o among_o the_o people_n off_o god_n frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o law_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scan_v that_o the_o commination_n of_o cut_v off_o a_o man_n from_o his_o people_n or_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v neither_o mean_v of_o eternal_a death_n nor_o of_o die_v without_o child_n nor_o of_o capital_a punishment_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o yet_o of_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o some_o secret_a sin_n reason_n bring_v against_o all_o these_o that_o excommunication_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o cut_n off_o prove_v by_o six_o reason_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v understand_v by_o interpreter_n and_o other_o to_o be_v a_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n assembly_n and_o
least_o yea_o a_o great_a share_n in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n for_o so_o they_o have_v in_o the_o supreme_a sanhedrin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o further_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o synagoga_fw-la magna_fw-la which_o grotius_n on_o matth._n 10._o 17._o distinguish_v from_o the_o sanhedrin_n of_o 71._o for_o both_o prophet_n and_o other_o of_o place_n and_o power_n among_o the_o people_n praeter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o member_n of_o that_o sanhedrin_n be_v member_n of_o that_o extraordinary_a assembly_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a synagogue_n such_o as_o that_o assembly_n ezra_n 10._o which_o do_v decree_v forfeiture_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o gather_v themselves_o unto_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o assembly_n be_v other_o beside_o those_o of_o the_o sanhedrin_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n i_o read_v in_o tzemach_n david_n pag._n 56._o â—…dit_n hen._n vors_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o tradition_n from_o the_o prophet_n and_o it_o be_v add_v viri_fw-la synagogae_fw-la magnae_fw-la ordinarunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la preces_fw-la nostras_fw-la the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n do_v appoint_v unto_o we_o our_o prayer_n mean_v their_o liturgy_n which_o they_o fancy_v to_o have_v be_v so_o institute_v the_o hebrew_n themselves_o controvert_v whether_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n do_v live_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n or_o successive_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o receive_v among_o they_o be_v that_o these_o man_n do_v flourish_v all_o at_o one_o time_n as_o be_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o passage_n last_o cite_v where_o also_o these_o be_v name_v as_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n haggai_n zechariah_n malachi_n zerubbabel_n mordechai_n ezra_n jehoshua_n seria_n rehaliah_n misphar_n rechum_fw-la nehemias_n rambam_fw-la add_v chananiah_n mischael_n and_o azariah_n final_o as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o synagoga_fw-la magna_fw-la after_o the_o captivity_n so_o we_o read_v of_o occasional_a and_o extraordinary_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n before_o the_o captivity_n as_o that_o assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o hezekiah_n 2_o chro._n 29._o 4._o 15._o and_o that_o err_a synod_n of_o the_o 400_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 22._o 6._o herod_n also_o gather_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n matth._n 2._o 4._o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n among_o the_o jew_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a yet_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a government_n among_o we_o be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v among_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o four_o consideration_n above_o mention_v so_o likewise_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o only_o by_o occasional_a synod_n but_o by_o their_o interest_n in_o synagoga_fw-la magna_fw-la and_o in_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n itself_o than_o the_o erastians_n be_v will_v that_o church_n officer_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v formal_o distinct_a from_o the_o jewish_a state_n or_o commonwealth_n it_o have_v be_v by_o some_o with_o much_o confidence_n and_o scorn_n of_o all_o who_o say_v otherwise_o aver_v that_o excommunication_n and_o church-government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a have_v no_o pattern_n for_o it_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n i_o be_o sure_a say_v m_n r_o coleman_n in_o his_o brotherly_a examination_n re-examined_a pag._n 16._o the_o best_a reform_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v go_v this_o way_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v no_o distinction_n of_o church_n government_n and_o civil_a government_n have_v thou_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n unto_o caesar_n shall_v thou_o go_v have_v you_o appeal_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n thither_o shall_v you_o go_v wherefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v these_o five_o thing_n appear_v 1._o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v formal_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o jewish_a state_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o eccleâ—iasticall_a sanhedrin_n and_o government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n 〈◊〉_d from_o civil_a punishment_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v also_o a_o public_a exomologesis_fw-la or_o declaration_n of_o repentance_n and_o thereupon_o a_o reception_n or_o admission_n again_o of_o the_o offender_n to_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o suspension_n of_o the_o profane_a from_o the_o temple_n and_o passeover_n first_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v formal_o distinct_a from_o the_o jewish_a state_n i_o say_v formal_o because_o ordinary_o they_o be_v not_o distinct_a material_o the_o same_o person_n be_v member_n of_o both_o but_o formal_o they_o be_v distinct_a as_o now_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v distinct_a among_o we_o christian_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o distinct_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o church_n state_n the_o judicial_a law_n be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o civil_a state_n is._n abrabanel_n de_fw-fr capite_fw-la fidei_fw-la cap._n 13._o put_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n and_o to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n that_o those_o law_n be_v give_v for_o conservation_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o be_v in_o the_o classis_fw-la of_o judicial_a or_o civil_a law_n but_o the_o divine_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n do_v direct_v the_o soul_n to_o its_o last_o perfection_n and_o end_n i_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o difference_n which_o he_o put_v between_o these_o law_n this_o only_a i_o note_v that_o he_o distinguish_v judicial_a or_o civil_a law_n for_o conservation_n of_o society_n though_o give_v by_o god_n from_o those_o law_n which_o be_v give_v to_o perfect_a the_o soul_n and_o to_o direct_v it_o to_o its_o last_o end_n such_o as_o he_o conceive_v the_o whole_a moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v halichoth_n olam_n tract_n 5._o cap._n 2._o tell_v we_o that_o such_o and_o such_o rabbi_n be_v follow_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n other_o rabbi_n follow_v in_o the_o judicial_a law_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o distinct_a act_n they_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n nor_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n nor_o give_v thanks_o nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o that_o state_n but_o as_o that_o church_n they_o do_v not_o punish_v evil_a doer_n by_o mulct_n imprisonment_n banishment_n burn_v ston_a hang_a as_o that_o church_n but_o as_o that_o state_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o controversy_n some_o cause_n and_o controversy_n do_v concern_v the_o lord_n matter_n some_o the_o king_n matter_n 2_o chro._n 19_o 11._o to_o judge_v between_o blood_n and_o blood_n be_v one_o thing_n to_o judge_v between_o law_n and_o commandment_n between_o statute_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v controvert_v be_v another_o thing_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o officer_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v church-officer_n magistrate_n and_o judge_n not_o so_o but_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o state_n the_o priest_n may_v not_o take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n nor_o exercise_v the_o priest_n office_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o continuance_n when_o the_o roman_n take_v away_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o civil_a government_n yet_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v remain_v and_o the_o roman_n do_v permit_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o now_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o jewish_a state_n yet_o they_o have_v jewish_a church_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o thâ—y_o tell_v where_o one_o do_v or_o do_v live_v they_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o town_n but_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n at_o venice_n at_o frankford_n etc._n etc._n see_v buxtorf_n lex_fw-la rabin_n pag._n 1983._o 6._o in_o respect_n of_o variation_n the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o different_a under_o moses_n and_o joshua_n under_o the_o judge_n under_o the_o king_n and_o after_o the_o captivity_n but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v new_o modelld_v as_o oft_o as_o the_o state_n be_v 7._o in_o respect_n of_o member_n for_o as_o 20._o m._n selden_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v concern_v that_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o prâ—…selyti_fw-la justitiae_fw-la they_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o jewish_a religion_n by_o circumcision_n baptism_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o be_v
we_o out_o of_o vindiciae_fw-la contra_fw-la tyrannos_fw-la with_o a_o approbatory_n and_o encomiastic_a close_o of_o his_o citation_n jeremy_n be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o denounce_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v for_o this_o first_o condemn_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n jerem._n 26._o by_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n or_o senate_n after_o this_o by_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o the_o city_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o at_o last_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v by_o 71_o man_n sit_v in_o the_o new_a porch_n of_o the_o temple_n his_o cause_n be_v make_v know_v he_o be_v acquit_v the_o six_o place_n which_o intimate_v a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n be_v jerem._n 18._o 18._o where_o the_o adversary_n of_o jeremiah_n say_v among_o themselves_o come_v and_o let_v we_o dâ—…vise_v device_n against_o jeremiah_n for_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n come_v and_o let_v we_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n the_o force_n of_o their_o argument_n as_o not_o only_o our_o interpreter_n but_o maldonat_a also_o and_o sanctius_n follow_v aquinas_n and_o lyra_n tell_v we_o stand_v in_o this_o those_o who_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n prophet_n and_o elder_n with_o who_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n do_v contradict_v jeremiah_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o consequence_n sure_o the_o ground_n be_v that_o which_o bullinger_n and_o the_o late_a english_a annotation_n do_v observe_v namely_o the_o popish_a error_n be_v also_o their_o error_n the_o church_n can_v err_v but_o let_v we_o yet_o follow_v the_o argument_n to_o the_o bottom_n how_o come_v they_o to_o think_v the_o church_n can_v err_v or_o what_o be_v that_o church_n which_o they_o think_v infallible_a no_o doubt_v they_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n deut._n 17._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o thou_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o of_o that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v â—…hoose_v shall_v show_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o inform_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o senâ—…ence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a and_o the_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v to_o minister_v there_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n or_o unto_o the_o judge_n even_o that_o man_n shall_v die_v from_o this_o scripture_n misapply_v they_o draw_v a_o argument_n against_o jeremiah_n wherein_o their_o meaning_n can_v not_o be_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o every_o individual_a priest_n or_o of_o every_o individual_a scribe_n be_v infallible_a for_o as_o the_o law_n now_o cite_v do_v speak_v of_o the_o sanhedrin_n not_o of_o individual_a priest_n so_o neither_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a nor_o the_o papist_n after_o they_o have_v draw_v the_o conceit_a infallibility_n so_o low_a as_o to_o every_o particular_a priest_n but_o they_o mean_v collective_o and_o point_n at_o a_o assembly_n or_o council_n of_o priest_n wiseman_n and_o prophet_n which_o as_o they_o apprehend_v can_v not_o err_v and_o who_o determination_n they_o prefer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o jeremiah_n for_o the_o law_n that_o be_v say_v menochius_fw-la the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a now_o this_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a not_o a_o civil_a sanhedrin_n which_o may_v appear_v thus_o first_o they_o do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o judge_n mention_v deut._n 17._o where_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o judge_n be_v distinguish_v only_o they_o mention_v the_o priest_n the_o prophet_n for_o which_o the_o chaldee_n have_v scribe_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d argument_n for_o we_o find_v both_o prophet_n and_o scribe_n in_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o the_o wise_a by_o the_o wise_a be_v mean_v those_o that_o be_v chief_a or_o do_v excel_v among_o the_o scribe_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n so_o grotius_n annot_n in_o matth._n â—3_n 34._o and_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o jerem._n 8._o 8_o 9_o this_o be_v certâ—ine_a that_o these_o wise_a man_n be_v church-officer_n for_o as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o judge_n isaiah_n 3._o 2._o so_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o he_o be_v to_o send_v forth_o express_v himself_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n of_o the_o jew_n matth_n 23._o 34._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n which_o luke_n ch_z 11._o v._o 49._o have_v thus_o i_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n second_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n at_o this_o time_n do_v so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v find_v contradict_v jeremiah_n but_o when_o his_o cause_n come_v afterward_o before_o they_o jerem._n 26._o they_o show_v much_o favour_n and_o friendship_n to_o he_o three_o that_o which_o be_v add_v come_v and_o let_v we_o he_o smite_v with_o the_o tongue_n may_v be_v three_o way_n read_v and_o every_o way_n it_o suit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n whether_o themselves_o be_v the_o speaker_n in_o the_o text_n or_o whether_o the_o people_n be_v the_o speaker_n of_o it_o as_o of_o that_o which_o they_o will_v deâ—ire_v and_o move_v the_o sanhedrin_n to_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o either_o thus_o let_v we_o smite_v he_o for_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o false_a doctrine_n or_o thus_o let_v we_o smite_v he_o in_o the_o tongue_n so_o the_o septuagint_n and_o arias_n montanus_n that_o be_v let_v we_o smite_v he_o with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o silence_v he_o and_o discharge_v he_o to_o preach_v any_o more_o to_o the_o people_n or_o thus_o let_v we_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sentence_n or_o declaration_n smite_v he_o not_o with_o the_o sword_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o with_o the_o tongue_n by_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o by_o determine_v the_o case_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n seven_o consider_v another_o place_n ezech._n 7._o 26._o then_o shall_v they_o seek_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_n here_o again_o these_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o collective_o and_o conjunct_o not_o distributive_o and_o several_o and_o this_o i_o prove_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o not_o only_o because_o the_o counsel_n here_o seek_v for_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v by_o one_o ancient_a but_o by_o the_o ancient_n yea_o iâ—_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o curse_n or_o judgement_n that_o counsel_n can_v not_o be_v have_v from_o a_o assembly_n of_o ancient_n or_o elder_n suppose_v it_o may_v be_v have_v from_o some_o individual_a elder_n here_o or_o there_o but_o also_o because_o the_o antithesis_fw-la in_o the_o text_n intimate_v a_o disappointment_n in_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v seek_v after_o they_o shall_v seek_v a_o vision_n from_o the_o prophet_n or_o as_o the_o chaldee_n have_v it_o discipline_n from_o the_o scribe_n this_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v and_o why_o because_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v therefore_o consistoriall_a or_o synedricall_a counsel_n judgement_n or_o disscipline_n which_o shall_v be_v seek_v but_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v so_o that_o though_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v peradventure_o be_v find_v who_o can_v reveal_v the_o council_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o time_n of_o general_a defection_n like_o micaiah_n contradict_v the_o 400_o prophet_n yet_o a_o ecclesiastical_a counsel_n of_o prophet_n scribe_n priest_n and_o elder_n sometime_o israel_n glory_n shall_v turn_v to_o be_v israel_n shame_n and_o that_o assembly_n which_o do_v sometime_o respondere_fw-la dâ—…_n jure_fw-la and_o pronounce_v righteous_a judgement_n and_o give_v light_a in_o difficult_a case_n shall_v do_v so_o no_o more_o the_o very_a light_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v darkness_n the_o law_n and_o counsel_n shall_v perish_v from_o they_o that_o be_v they_o
the_o talmud_n itself_o prove_v that_o whether_o the_o sin_n be_v expiate_v by_o sacrifice_n or_o by_o death_n it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v confess_v from_o the_o same_o example_n of_o achan_n do_v p._n peccatum_fw-la galatinus_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 3._o prove_v that_o declaration_n of_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o the_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v particular_o confess_v which_o he_o further_o prove_v by_o another_o rabbinicall_a passage_n in_o the_o four_o place_n io._n 9_o 24._o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o judicial_a public_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o have_v be_v require_v of_o scandalous_a sinner_n the_o pharisee_n be_v upon_o a_o examination_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o be_v make_v to_o see_v they_o labour_v to_o drive_v he_o so_o far_o from_o confess_v christ_n as_o to_o confess_v sin_n and_o wicked_a collusion_n give_v god_n the_o praise_n say_v they_o we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o jos._n 7._o 19_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v confession_n five_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o excommunication_n so_o they_o have_v a_o absolution_n and_o that_o which_o interveen_v be_v confession_n and_o declaration_n of_o repentance_n and_o hence_o come_v the_o arabik_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nadam_n he_o have_v repent_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nadim_v a_o penitent_a the_o niddui_n make_v the_o nadim_v for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n feriebatur_fw-la the_o consistory_n wait_v first_o 30._o day_n and_o then_o other_o 30._o day_n and_o as_o some_o think_v the_o three_o time_n 30._o day_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o offender_n be_v penitent_a which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v without_o confession_n and_o will_v seek_v absolution_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o but_o continue_v obstinate_a &_o impenitent_a than_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o great_a excommunication_n which_o do_v prove_v a_o public_a confession_n at_o least_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v six_o we_o find_v a_o public_a penitential_a confession_n ezra_n 10._o 10._o 11._o and_o ezra_n the_o priest_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v transgress_v and_o have_v take_v strange_a wife_n to_o increase_v the_o trespass_n of_o israel_n now_o therefore_o make_v confession_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n and_o do_v his_o pleasure_n and_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o from_o the_o strange_a wife_n mark_v here_o the_o foresake_v of_o the_o sin_n can_v not_o suffice_v without_o confess_v the_o sin_n all_o israel_n have_v swear_v and_o covenant_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n to_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a wife_n vers_fw-la 5._o but_o ezra_n the_o priest_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v also_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n confession_n of_o their_o former_a trespass_n must_v be_v join_v with_o reformation_n for_o the_o future_a all_o which_o the_o people_n promise_v to_o do_v as_o ezra_n have_v say_v vers_fw-la 12._o but_o what_o be_v this_o confession_n be_v it_o only_o a_o private_a confession_n to_o god_n alone_o or_o be_v it_o only_o a_o general_a confession_n make_v by_o the_o whole_a congregration_n of_o israel_n at_o a_o solemn_a fast_a and_o humiliation_n nay_o that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o confession_n differ_v from_o both_o these_o appear_z by_z vers_n 13._o neither_o be_v this_o a_o work_n of_o one_o day_n or_o two_o for_o we_o be_v many_o that_o have_v transgress_v in_o this_o thing_n yea_o three_o month_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o business_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o during_o which_o space_n all_o that_o have_v take_v strange_a wife_n come_v at_o appoint_a time_n out_o of_o every_o city_n and_o be_v successive_o examine_v by_o ezra_n the_o priest_n and_o certain_a chief_a of_o the_o father_n and_o levites_n such_o of_o both_o as_o be_v not_o themselves_o guilty_a before_o who_o such_o as_o be_v find_v guilty_a do_v make_v confession_n the_o son_n of_o the_o priest_n make_v confession_n as_o well_o as_o other_o yea_o with_o the_o first_o and_o give_v their_o hand_n that_o they_o will_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o be_v guilty_a they_o offerer_v a_o ram_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o their_o trespass_n with_o which_o trespass_n offer_v confession_n be_v ever_o join_v as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v from_o the_o law_n seven_o master_n hildersham_n of_o worthy_a memory_n in_o his_o 34._o lecture_n upon_o psal._n 51._o draw_v aâ—_n argument_n from_o david_n example_n for_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o a_o scandalous_a sin_n before_o the_o church_n he_o make_v say_v he_o public_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o the_o congregation_n and_o church_n of_o god_n for_o we_o see_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n 1._o that_o he_o commit_v this_o psalm_n that_o contain_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o repentance_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o temple_n 2_o that_o in_o this_o publication_n of_o his_o repentance_n he_o hide_v not_o from_o the_o church_n his_o sin_n nor_o cloke_v it_o at_o all_o but_o express_v in_o particular_a the_o special_a sin_n etc._n etc._n add_v hereunto_o this_o public_a confession_n be_v make_v after_o ministerial_a conviction_n by_o nathan_n who_o do_v convince_v david_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o scandalous_a sin_n in_o which_o he_o have_v then_o continue_v impenitent_a near_o a_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o doctrine_n which_o master_n hildersham_n draw_v from_o david_n example_n be_v this_o that_o they_o who_o sin_n god_n have_v detect_v and_o bring_v to_o light_n who_o sin_n be_v public_a and_o notorious_a scandalous_a and_o offensive_a to_o the_o congregation_n where_o they_o live_v aught_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n public_o to_o make_v their_o repentance_n as_o public_a and_o notorious_a as_o their_o sin_n be_v he_o add_v in_o his_o explanation_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n mark_v one_o of_o his_o application_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o 37._o lecture_n the_o second_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o enjoin_v public_a repentance_n to_o scandalous_a sinner_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o congregation_n when_o they_o be_v detect_v and_o present_v unto_o they_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o and_o here_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o scandalous_a sin_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v order_v by_o authority_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n say_v he_o can_n 26._o straight_o charge_v every_o minister_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a admit_v to_o the_o communion_n any_o of_o his_o flock_n which_o be_v open_o know_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n notorious_a without_o repentance_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o rubrike_n before_o the_o communion_n command_v that_o if_o any_o be_v a_o open_a and_o notorious_a evil_a liver_n so_o that_o the_o congregation_n by_o he_o be_v offend_v the_o minister_n shall_v call_v he_o and_o advertise_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a not_o to_o presume_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n till_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v that_o the_o congregation_n may_v thereby_o be_v satisfy_v which_o be_v afore_o offend_v so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o law_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n require_v that_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n shall_v dâ—…e_v open_a and_o public_a repentance_n yea_o give_v power_n to_o the_o minister_n to_o repel_v and_o keep_v back_o such_o from_o the_o communion_n that_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o where_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o power_n of_o eldership_n for_o suspend_v scandalous_a person_n not_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o sacrament_n now_o so_o much_o content_v against_o by_o master_n prynne_n be_v but_o the_o same_o power_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o authority_n to_o the_o ministry_n even_o in_o the_o prelatical_a time_n and_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o matter_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o whole_a elder-ship_n into_o a_o great_a servitude_n under_o this_o present_a reformation_n than_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o single_a minister_n be_v former_o bring_v under_o by_o law_n in_o this_o particular_a eight_o master_n hildersham_n ibid._n lect._n 34._o argue_v not_o only_a â—…_n pari_fw-la but_o â—…_n fortiori_fw-la if_o a_o necessity_n of_o satisfy_v a_o offend_a brother_n how_o much_o more_o a_o necessity_n of_o satisfy_v a_o offend_a church_n which_o will_v equal_o hold_v both_o for_o the_o old_a and_o
and_o as_o they_o say_v cum_fw-la grano_fw-la salis_fw-la between_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o jewish_a government_n we_o can_v not_o from_o extraordinary_a case_n collect_v and_o conclude_v that_o which_o be_v the_o fix_v settle_a ordinary_a rule_n the_o example_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o church-government_n the_o purge_v away_o of_o scandal_n the_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n or_o civil_a power_n only_o and_o by_o their_o own_o immediate_a authority_n how_o true_o allege_a or_o how_o right_o apprehend_v shall_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o this_o i_o say_v for_o the_o present_a diverse_a of_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a case_n and_o be_v record_v as_o precedent_n for_o godly_a magistrate_n their_o duty_n and_o authority_n legem_fw-la not_o in_o a_o reform_a and_o constitute_v church_n but_o in_o a_o church_n which_o be_v full_a of_o disorder_n and_o whole_o out_o of_o course_n need_v reformation_n so_o that_o the_o erastian_n argument_n draw_v from_o those_o example_n for_o invest_v the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o sole_a power_n of_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v no_o whit_n better_o than_o the_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a argument_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o place_n of_o clergyman_n as_o they_o call_v they_o draw_v from_o some_o extraordinary_a example_n of_o aaron_n his_o join_v with_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n with_o joshua_n in_o civil_a business_n of_o great_a consequence_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o eli_n the_o priest_n and_o by_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o jehu_n to_o be_v king_n by_o elisha_n of_o the_o kill_n of_o athaliah_n and_o the_o make_n of_o joash_n king_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o jebojada_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o withstand_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o king_n uzziah_n by_o fourscore_o valiant_a man_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o such_o like_a case_n master_n prynne_n himself_o in_o his_o diotrephes_n catechise_v pag._n 4._o note_v that_o ezra_n the_o priest_n receive_v a_o special_a commission_n from_o artaxerxes_n to_o set_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n which_o may_v judge_v all_o the_o people_n ezra_n 7._o 11_o 25._o from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o priest_n do_v extraordinary_a some_o thing_n which_o ordinary_o belong_v to_o magistracy_n so_o magistrate_n do_v extraordinary_o that_o which_o ordinary_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o their_o administration_n i_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n chap._n 10._o and_o although_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v godly_a sometime_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n when_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v and_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n place_n minister_n and_o restore_v the_o true_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o example_n of_o some_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o divers_a godly_a emperor_n and_o king_n also_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o where_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o lawful_o constitute_v and_o they_o that_o be_v place_v do_v their_o office_n faithful_o all_o godly_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o bear_v and_o obey_v their_o voice_n and_o reverence_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o in_o the_o three_o place_n let_v we_o take_v a_o particular_a survey_n of_o such_o objection_n from_o which_o the_o erastians_n do_v conclude_v that_o the_o power_n of_o church-gouâ—rnment_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o first_o concern_v moses_n it_o be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n do_v give_v law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o order_v the_o church_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n answ._n this_o he_o do_v as_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o as_o a_o type_n of_o jesus_n chriâ—t_n the_o great_a prophet_n deut._n 18._o 15._o 18._o not_o as_o civil_a magistrate_n 2._o object_n we_o read_v not_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n adjoin_v with_o moses_n but_o only_o of_o a_o civil_a sanhedrin_n num._n 11._o neither_o do_v the_o talmud_n mention_v any_o supreme_a sanhedrin_n but_o one_o answ._n 1._o if_o those_o 70_o elder_n num._n 11._o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n which_o some_o do_v not_o admit_v though_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o gainsay_v it_o yet_o we_o read_v of_o the_o conâ—itution_n of_o another_o sanhedrin_n or_o assembly_n of_o 70_o before_o they_o which_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v from_o exod._n 24._o 1._o 2._o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o disâ—inct_n ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n in_o moses_n his_o time_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o when_o the_o people_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o be_v to_o have_v two_o distinct_a court_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v of_o which_o also_o before_o and_o whereas_o m_n r_o prynne_n in_o his_o diotrephes_n catechise_v quaest_n 2._o intimate_v that_o by_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o the_o priest_n be_v only_o â—oyntly_o and_o together_o with_o the_o temporal_a judge_n to_o resolve_v hard_o civil_a case_n or_o controversy_n this_o sense_n can_v neither_o agree_v with_o the_o disâ—unction_n in_o the_o text_n verse_n 12._o the_o man_n that_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o priest_n or_o unto_o the_o judge_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o receive_a interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n between_o stroke_n and_o stroke_n that_o be_v between_o leprosy_n and_o leprosy_n the_o decision_n whereof_o be_v no_o where_o in_o scripture_n find_v to_o be_v either_o commit_v unto_o or_o assume_v by_o the_o civil_a judge_n as_o for_o the_o talmud_n that_o of_o babylon_n be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v compile_v before_o the_o year_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 367_o nor_o finish_v before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 500_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n can_v pretend_v to_o no_o great_a antiquity_n than_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 230._o so_o that_o both_o be_v collect_v long_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o government_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o these_o decline_a time_n do_v wear_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o part_n of_o their_o former_a government_n 3._o object_n the_o king_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n entrust_v with_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 18._o 2_o king_n 11._o 12._o answ._n 1._o the_o principal_a charge_n of_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o law_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n deut._n 31._o 9_o 24_o 25_o 26._o of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v only_o say_v deut._n 17._o 18._o that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 2._o i_o hearty_o yield_v that_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n whether_o christian_n or_o heathen_a aught_o to_o be_v a_o keeper_n or_o guardian_n of_o both_o table_n and_o as_o god_n vicegerent_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v heinous_a sin_n against_o either_o table_n by_o civil_a or_o corporal_a punishment_n which_o prove_v nothing_o against_o a_o 〈◊〉_d church-government_n for_o keep_v pure_a the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n 4._o object_n king_n david_n do_v appoint_v the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o divide_v their_o course_n 1_o chrâ—…_n 23._o so_o likewise_o do_v solomon_n appoint_v the_o course_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o priest_n levite_n and_o porter_n in_o the_o temple_n answ._n david_n do_v not_o this_o thing_n as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 8._o 14._o for_o so_o bad_a david_n the_o man_n of_o god_n command_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o command_v by_o other_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o hro_fw-la 29._o 25._o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o of_o gâ—…d_a the_o king_n seer_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n which_o clear_v also_o solomon_n part_n for_o beside_o that_o himself_o also_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o receive_v from_o david_n the_o man_n of_o god_n a_o pattern_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o direction_n concern_v the_o course_n of_o the_o levite_n 1_o chro._n 28._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2_o chro._n 8._o 14._o 5_o object_n king_n solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n from_o his_o priesthood_n and_o do_v put_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o place_n answ._n abiathar_n be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n for_o assi_v and_o aid_v adonijah_n against_o solomon_n who_o not_o only_o his_o father_n david_n but_o god_n himself_o have_v design_v to_o the_o crown_n so_o that_o
the_o crime_n be_v of_o civil_a cognizance_n and_o abiathar_n deserve_v to_o die_v for_o it_o that_o which_o solomon_n do_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o moderation_n of_o the_o punishment_n as_o strigelius_n call_v it_o when_o solomon_n may_v just_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o only_o banish_v he_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o anathoth_n there_o to_o enjoy_v his_o own_o inheritance_n to_o live_v a_o private_a life_n and_o no_o more_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o state_n affair_n wherefore_o this_o example_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o case_n of_o a_o capital_a crime_n commit_v by_o a_o minister_n but_o not_o to_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o maladministration_n in_o his_o ministry_n 2._o neither_o do_v solomon_n direct_o or_o intentional_o put_v abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n for_o that_o offence_n but_o by_o consequence_n it_o follow_v upon_o his_o banishment_n from_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n where_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o exercise_v his_o call_n 1_o king_n 2._o 27._o so_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o banishment_n from_o jerusalem_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v solomon_n thrust_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v priest_n unto_o the_o lord_n a_o minister_n now_o banish_v be_v not_o thereby_o thrust_v out_o from_o all_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o he_o may_v exercise_v it_o in_o another_o place_n but_o abiathar_n be_v thrust_v out_o from_o jerusalem_n be_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la thrust_v from_o the_o call_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o that_o place_n 3._o solomon_n be_v a_o prophet_n who_o know_v what_o warrant_v he_o have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v to_o abiathar_n that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o extrordinary_a divine_a instinct_n some_o collect_v from_o the_o next_o word_n that_o he_o solomon_n may_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v cencern_v the_o house_n of_o eli_n in_o shilo_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o invest_n of_o zadok_n with_o the_o place_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o constitutive_a power_n to_o make_v or_o authorise_v church_n officer_n for_o zadok_n have_v be_v former_o choose_v by_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o anoint_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n 1_o chro._n 29._o 22._o yea_o he_o do_v fall_v to_o the_o place_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v give_v to_o eleazar_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o aaron_n and_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o family_n of_o eleazar_n from_o who_o zadok_n have_v lineal_o descend_v whereas_o abiathar_n be_v not_o of_o the_o family_n of_o eleazar_n but_o of_o the_o family_n of_o iâ—…hamar_n 6._o object_n hezekiah_n do_v apply_v his_o regal_a power_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chr._n 29._o 5._o and_o do_v also_o appoint_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o service_n 2_o chro._n 31._o so_o likewise_o do_v king_n josiah_n 2_o chro._n 35._o answ._n hezekiah_n in_o exhort_v the_o levite_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o to_o cleanse_v the_o temple_n do_v require_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v require_v num._n 8._o 6._o 11._o 15._o &_o 18._o 32._o which_o hezekiah_n himself_o point_v at_o 2_o chro._n 29._o 11._o and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o magistrate_n command_v minister_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o his_o appoint_v of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n he_o do_v nothing_o therein_o but_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v by_o his_o prophet_n 2_o chro._n 29._o 25._o the_o like_a i_o answer_v concern_v king_n josiah_n for_o it_o be_v record_v that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v after_o the_o write_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n 2_o chro._n 35._o 4._o and_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n and_o heman_n and_o jeduthun_n the_o king_n seer_n verse_n 15._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n v_o 12._o 7._o object_n king_n joash_n while_o he_o yet_o do_v right_a in_o the_o day_n of_o jebojada_n the_o priest_n send_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o gather_v from_o all_o israel_n a_o collection_n for_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o they_o deal_v negligent_o in_o this_o business_n he_o discharge_v they_o to_o receive_v any_o more_o money_n so_o collect_v ans._n joash_n do_v impose_v no_o other_o collection_n but_o those_o quae_fw-la divino_fw-la jure_fw-la debebantur_fw-la which_o be_v due_a by_o divine_a right_n say_v wolphius_n in_o 2_o king_n 12._o the_o thing_n be_v express_o command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n compare_v 2_o chro._n 24._o 6._o exo._n 30_o 12_o 13_o 14._o as_o for_o the_o king_n prohibition_n afterward_o lay_v upon_o the_o priest_n 1._o the_o priest_n have_v still_o neglect_v the_o work_n till_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v come_v 2._o the_o priest_n themselves_o consent_v to_o receive_v no_o more_o money_n 3._o the_o high_a priest_n have_v still_o a_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o that_o business_n in_o which_o also_o the_o priest_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n have_v a_o interest_n all_o which_o be_v plain_a from_o 2_o king_n 12._o 6._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v a_o money_n matter_n concern_v the_o hire_v and_o pay_v of_o workman_n and_o so_o do_v belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o extrinsecall_n not_o to_o the_o intrinsical_v thing_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o object_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v purge_v the_o land_n from_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n have_v break_v down_o altar_n cut_v down_o grove_n destroy_v high_a place_n and_o such_o like_a idolatrous_a monument_n ans._n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whereunto_o also_o the_o secular_a coercivepower_v be_v necessary_a let_v it_o be_v rememble_v concern_v those_o godly_a reform_a king_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a no_o matter_n of_o ordinary_a government_n 2_o their_o reformation_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o ius_n divinum_fw-la be_v not_o then_o startle_v at_o but_o embrace_v 3._o sometime_o also_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o without_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o elder_n as_o 2_o king_n 23._o 1._o 9_o object_n mr._n prynne_n in_o his_o diotrephes_n catechise_v quest._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d another_o objection_n from_o 2_o chr._n 19_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o clear_o mean_v that_o as_o king_n josiah_n himself_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v jehoshaphat_n do_v by_o his_o own_o regal_a authority_n appoint_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o precede_a 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 10._o verse_n to_o dâ—…termine_v all_o controversy_n and_o punish_v all_o offence_n whatsoever_o accoâ—…ding_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o kingdom_n so_o he_o do_v by_o the_o self_n same_o regal_a authority_n appoint_v amariah_n then_o chief_a priest_n over_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n only_o employ_v in_o the_o word_n you_o not_o over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o order_n direct_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o he_o in_o their_o several_a course_n and_o all_o matter_n whatsoever_o concern_v the_o worship_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o mr._n prynne_n will_v never_o prove_v from_o that_o text_n that_o jehoshaphat_n by_o his_o regal_a authority_n do_v appoint_v or_o set_v amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n to_o be_v over_o the_o rest_n the_o english_a translator_n express_v the_o sense_n by_o interlace_v the_o word_n be_v verse_n 11._o and_o behold_v amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v over_o you_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o to_o restrict_n the_o word_n you_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n only_o be_v a_o intolerable_a wrest_n of_o the_o text_n for_o all_o these_o relative_n verse_n 9_o 10_o 11._o they_o you_o you_o must_v needs_o repeat_v the_o antecedent_n verse_n 8._o and_o so_o relate_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n so_o that_o these_o word_n amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v over_o you_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o nasi_n or_o princeps_fw-la senatus_n the_o prince_n or_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o senate_n as_o grotius_n expound_v it_o 3._o that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v
3._o 14._o not_o eat_v with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o nor_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n 2_o epist._n john_n vers_n 10._o 11._o 6._o that_o since_o there_o must_v be_v a_o withdraw_n from_o a_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o scandalous_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o church_n peace_n that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o public_a authoritative_a ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o sentence_n than_o whole_o and_o sole_o to_o trust_v it_o to_o the_o piety_n and_o prudence_n of_o each_o particular_a christian_a to_o esteem_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n who_o and_o when_o and_o for_o what_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a and_o according_o to_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v from_o they_o 7._o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n even_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v not_o power_n to_o abolish_v or_o continue_v the_o ministry_n in_o abstracto_fw-la at_o his_o pleasure_n nor_o yet_o to_o make_v or_o unmake_v minister_n in_o concreto_fw-la that_o be_v to_o ordain_v or_o depose_v minister_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a 8._o as_o the_o office_n be_v distinct_a ecclesiastico_fw-la so_o be_v the_o power_n magistrate_n may_v do_v what_o minister_n may_v not_o do_v and_o minister_n may_v do_v what_o magistrate_n may_v not_o do_v 9_o it_o be_v juris_fw-la communis_fw-la a_o principle_n of_o common_a equity_n and_o natural_a reason_n that_o the_o directive_n judgement_n in_o any_o matter_n do_v chief_o belong_v to_o such_o as_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o vocation_n be_v devote_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o such_o matter_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n suppose_v to_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o give_v judgement_n thereof_o a_o consultation_n of_o physician_n be_v call_v for_o when_o the_o magistrate_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o nature_n symptom_n or_o cure_v of_o some_o dangerous_a disease_n a_o consultation_n of_o lawyer_n in_o legal_a question_n a_o council_n of_o war_n in_o military_a expedition_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v in_o a_o ship_n at_o sea_n he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o directive_n part_n of_o navigation_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o master_n with_o the_o mate_n and_o pilot_n neither_o do_v the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n if_o it_o come_v to_o a_o sea-fight_n take_v on_o he_o the_o directive_n part_n in_o the_o fight_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o captain_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o case_n artifici_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la arte_fw-la credendum_fw-la wherefore_o though_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_a prudence_n and_o discretion_n belong_v to_o every_o christian_a and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o station_n and_o though_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v and_o sometime_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a divinity_n yet_o ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la and_o ordinary_o especial_o in_o a_o right_o reform_v and_o well_o constitute_v church_n minister_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o give_v a_o directive_n judgement_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a with_o who_o also_o other_o roll_a church_n officer_n do_v assist_v and_o join_v who_o be_v more_o experimental_o and_o practical_o they_o ought_v also_o and_o diverse_a time_n be_v more_o theoretical_o acquaint_v with_o the_o right_a way_n and_o rule_n of_o church-government_n and_o censure_n then_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n when_o he_o be_v no_o rule_v elder_a in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o accidental_a can_v be_v rational_o or_o ordinary_o suppose_v to_o be_v 10._o there_o be_v some_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o christ_n else_o why_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v set_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v ruler_n and_o governor_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o chap._n iii_o what_o the_o erastians_n yield_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o we_o yield_v unto_o they_o for_o better_o state_v of_o the_o controversy_n we_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o particular_n as_o be_v the_o opposite_n concession_n to_o we_o or_o our_o concession_n to_o they_o their_o concession_n be_v these_o 1._o deflectere_fw-la that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o order_v and_o dispose_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v tie_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o he_o may_v not_o assume_v a_o arbitrary_a government_n of_o the_o state_n so_o far_o less_o of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o church-officer_n may_v exercise_v church-government_n and_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n where_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o profess_v and_o defend_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o such_o a_o case_n two_o government_n be_v allow_v to_o stand_v together_o one_o civil_a another_o ecclesiastical_a this_o rectionum_fw-la erastus_n grant_v as_o it_o be_v by_o constraint_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o way_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o divine_n of_o zurik_n who_o hold_v excommunication_n by_o church-officer_n under_o a_o infidel_n magistrate_n and_o that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o move_v they_o to_o comply_v the_o more_o with_o he_o in_o other_o particular_n 3._o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o church-governement_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n so_o good_a so_o necessary_a in_o church_n or_o state_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o corruption_n who_o manage_v it_o may_v be_v abuse_v to_o tyranny_n and_o opression_n these_o be_v mr._n prinne_v word_n vindic._n of_o the_o 4._o question_n pag._n 2._o 4._o that_o some_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o presbytery_n by_o divine_a right_n mr._n prynne_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o four_o question_n say_v that_o his_o scope_n be_v not_o to_o take_v from_o our_o new_a presbytery_n all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n due_a by_o divine_a right_n to_o they_o but_o to_o confine_v it_o within_o certain_a definite_a limit_n to_o prevent_v all_o exorbitant_a abuse_n of_o it_o 5._o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n ought_v not_o may_v not_o preach_v the_o word_n nor_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n mr._n coleman_n in_o his_o brotherly_a examination_n re-examined_a pag._n 14._o i_o never_o have_v it_o in_o my_o thought_n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v power_n of_o dispense_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n then_o so_o far_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yet_o in_o this_o he_o do_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o est_fw-la erastus_n 6._o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o minister_n have_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n not_o from_o the_o magistrate_n so_o mr._n hussey_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o myself_o we_o preach_v the_o word_n with_o all_o authority_n from_o christ_n derive_v to_o we_o by_o those_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o commission_n before_o we_o magistrate_n may_v drive_v away_o false_a teacher_n but_o not_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n 7._o they_o admit_v and_o allow_v of_o presbytery_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o exercise_v government_n and_o jurisdiction_n erast._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o our_o concession_n to_o our_o opposite_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v promiscuous_o either_o to_o be_v governor_n or_o member_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a republic_n that_o be_v in_o a_o visible_a political_a church_n none_o be_v to_o govern_v porcos_fw-la nor_o to_o be_v abmit_v member_n of_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n except_o such_o as_o both_o for_o ability_n and_o conversation_n be_v qualify_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n require_v a_o bishop_n or_o elder_a to_o be_v scandalous_a or_o profane_a church-officer_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o dog_n and_o swine_n and_o to_o be_v first_o cast_v out_o and_o as_o all_o be_v not_o to_o govern_v so_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v ecclesiastical_o but_o only_a church-member_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o therefore_o what_o have_v be_v object_v concern_v many_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n in_o england_n who_o be_v still_o branch_n of_o the_o old_a stock_n do_v not_o strike_v against_o what_o we_o hold_v all_o be_v not_o sit_v for_o a_o church-government_n therefore_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a shall_v not_o have_v a_o church-government_n so_o they_o must_v argue_v or_o thus_o a_o popish_a people_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v govern_v presbyterial_o and_o episcopal_a minister_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o govern_v therefore_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v want_v a_o government_n 2._o presbyterial_a government_n be_v not_o despotical_a but_o ministerial_a it_o be_v not_o a_o dominion_n but_o a_o service_n we_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5
by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o i_o do_v but_o now_o touch_v by_o the_o way_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o wipe_v off_o the_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o presbyterial_a government_n the_o particular_n i_o refer_v to_o chapter_n 8._o our_o six_o concession_n be_v that_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n when_o church-government_n do_v degenerate_a into_o tyranny_n ambition_n and_o avarice_n and_o they_o who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n make_v defection_n and_o fall_n into_o manifest_a heresy_n impiety_n or_o injustice_n as_o under_o popery_n and_o prelacy_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n then_o and_o in_o such_o case_n which_o we_o pray_v and_o hope_v we_o shall_v never_o see_v again_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v diverse_a thing_n in_o and_o for_o religion_n and_o interpose_v his_o authority_n diverse_a way_n so_o as_o do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o his_o cognizance_n decision_n and_o administration_n ordinary_o and_o in_o a_o reform_a and_o well_o constitute_v church_n for_o extraordinary_a disease_n must_v have_v extraordinary_a remedy_n more_o of_o this_o before_o a_o seven_o concession_n be_v this_o the_o civil_a sanction_n add_v to_o church-government_n and_o discipline_n be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v church-government_n do_v not_o ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessitate_v the_o magistrate_n to_o aid_v assist_v or_o corroborate_v the_o same_o by_o add_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v free_a in_o this_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v to_o do_v more_o or_o to_o do_v less_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o cumulative_a act_n of_o favour_n do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n my_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v free_a to_o the_o magistrate_n in_fw-la genere_fw-la moris_fw-la but_o in_o genere_fw-la entis_fw-la the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o add_v the_o civil_a sanction_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la or_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v either_o a_o duty_n or_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a but_o my_o meaning_n be_v the_o magistrate_n be_v free_a herein_o from_o all_o coaction_n yea_o from_o all_o necessity_n and_o obligation_n other_o than_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bind_v his_o conscience_n there_o be_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n civil_a or_o spiritual_a to_o constrain_v he_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n on_o earth_n how_o far_o he_o be_v to_o do_v any_o cumulative_a act_n of_o favour_n to_o the_o church_n which_o take_v off_o that_o calumny_n that_o presbyterial_a government_n do_v force_n or_o compel_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n i_o pray_v god_n we_o may_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o state_n the_o question_n otherwise_o i_o mean_v concern_v the_o magistrate_n his_o forbid_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v or_o command_v what_o christ_n have_v forbid_v in_o which_o case_n we_o must_v serve_v christ_n and_o our_o conscience_n rather_o than_o obey_v law_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o our_o covenant_n whereas_o in_o the_o other_o case_n of_o the_o magistrate_n his_o not_o add_v of_o the_o civil_a sanction_n we_o may_v both_o serve_v christ_n and_o do_v it_o without_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n eight_o we_o grant_v that_o pastor_n and_o elder_n whether_o they_o be_v consider_v distributive_o or_o collective_o in_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n be_v subject_n and_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a in_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o as_o in_o all_o other_o duty_n so_o in_o civil_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o their_o trespass_n against_o law_n be_v punishable_a as_o much_o yea_o more_o than_o the_o trespass_n of_o other_o subject_n of_o this_o also_o before_o nine_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o sentence_n give_v or_o censure_v inflict_v by_o a_o presbytery_n or_o a_o synod_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a in_o all_o humility_n and_o respect_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n and_o reason_n of_o such_o their_o proceed_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o endeavour_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o magistrate_n his_o conscience_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v warn_v and_o rectify_v if_o themselves_o have_v err_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o government_n have_v now_o observe_v what_o our_o opposite_n yield_v to_o we_o or_o we_o to_o they_o i_o shall_v for_o further_a unfolding_n of_o what_o i_o plead_v for_o or_o against_o add_v here_o the_o chief_a agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n so_o far_o as_o i_o apprehend_v they_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o they_o be_v both_o from_o god_n both_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v authorize_v from_o god_n both_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o their_o administration_n to_o god_n 2._o both_o be_v tie_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o both_o have_v certain_a direction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o administration_n 3._o both_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o church_n officer_n be_v father_n and_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o obey_v according_a to_o the_o five_o commandment_n utrumque_fw-la scilicet_fw-la dominium_fw-la say_v luther_n tom._n 1._o fol._n 139._o both_o government_n the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a do_v pertain_v to_o that_o commandment_n 4_o both_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o supreme_a and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n as_o the_o subordinate_a end_n 5._o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o mutual_o aid_v and_o auxiliary_a each_o to_o other_o magistracy_n strengthen_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o ministry_n strengthen_v magistracy_n 6._o they_o agree_v in_o their_o general_a kind_n they_o be_v both_o power_n and_o government_n 7._o both_o of_o they_o require_v singular_a qualification_n eminent_a gift_n and_o endowment_n and_o of_o both_o it_o hold_v true_a quis_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la idoneus_fw-la 8._o both_o of_o they_o have_v degree_n of_o censure_n and_o correction_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o offence_n 9_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o may_v give_v out_o sentence_n against_o one_o who_o be_v not_o convict_v or_o who_o offence_n be_v not_o prove_v 10._o both_o of_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la for_o though_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o exercise_v about_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o inward_a man_n only_o yet_o as_o dr._n rivet_n upon_o the_o decalogue_n pag._n 260._o 261._o say_v true_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n of_o external_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la one_o by_o church-censure_n excommunication_n lesser_a and_o great_a which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o to_o church-officer_n another_o which_o be_v civil_a and_o coercive_a and_o that_o be_v the_o magistrate_n but_o mr._n coleman_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v persuade_v it_o will_v trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o bound_v ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o maledicis_fw-la pag._n 7._o well_o i_o have_v give_v ten_o agreement_n i_o will_v now_o give_v ten_o difference_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v great_a they_o differ_v in_o their_o cause_n effect_n object_n adjunct_n correlation_n execution_n and_o ultimate_a termination_n 1._o in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o king_n of_o nation_n have_v institute_v the_o civil_a power_n the_o king_n of_o saint_n have_v institute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n i_o mean_v the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o exercise_v sovereignty_n over_o the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o over_o all_o mankind_n have_v institute_v magistrate_n to_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n as_o god_n upon_o earth_n but_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n who_o his_o father_n have_v set_v upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal._n 2._o 6._o to_o reign_n over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o luke_n 1._o 33._o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n isa._n 22._o 22._o have_v institute_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-officer_n who_o in_o his_o name_n he_o send_v forth_o 2._o in_o the_o matter_n magistracy_n or_o civil_a
power_n have_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o earthly_a sceptre_n and_o the_o temporal_a sword_n that_o be_v it_o be_v monarchical_a and_o legislative_a it_o be_v also_o punitive_a or_o coercive_a of_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a understand_v upon_o the_o like_a reason_n remunerative_a of_o those_o that_o do_v well_o utuntur_fw-la the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n or_o doctrine_n and_o that_o to_o be_v administer_v not_o only_o several_o by_o each_o minister_n concionaliter_fw-la but_o also_o consistorial_o and_o synodical_o in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n only_o which_o be_v clavis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n so_o to_o speak_v by_o which_o the_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o all_o such_o particular_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o roll_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o may_v best_o agree_v to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v order_n and_o decency_n avoid_v of_o scandal_n do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o one_o another_o and_o this_o be_v clavis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o key_n of_o corrective_a discipline_n or_o censure_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o scandalous_a and_o obstinate_a which_o be_v clavis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o add_v also_o the_o key_n of_o ordination_n or_o mission_n of_o church-officer_n which_o i_o may_v call_v clavis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o authorise_a or_o power_n give_v key_n other_o call_v it_o missio_fw-la potestativa_fw-la 3._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o form_n the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o authority_n or_o dominion_n exercise_v in_o the_o particular_n above_o mention_v and_o that_o in_o a_o immediate_a subordination_n to_o god_n for_o which_o reason_n magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o it_o be_v mere_o ministerial_a and_o steward-like_a and_o exercise_v in_o a_o immediate_a subordination_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n 4._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o end_n the_o supreme_a end_n of_o magistracy_n be_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o king_n of_o nation_n and_o as_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v his_o subject_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o external_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o obligation_n where_o of_o lie_v upon_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o man_n the_o supreme_a end_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v either_o proximus_fw-la or_o remotus_fw-la the_o near_a and_o immediate_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o more_o remote_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o have_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n you_o will_v say_v must_v not_o then_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n intend_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n certain_o he_o ought_v and_o must_v and_o god_n forbid_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o how_o not_o qua_fw-la magistrate_n but_o qua_fw-la christian._n if_o you_o say_v to_o i_o again_o must_v not_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n intend_v to_o be_v otherwise_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n then_o by_o personal_a or_o private_a christian_a duty_n which_o be_v incumbent_a to_o every_o christian_a i_o answer_v no_o doubt_n he_o ought_v to_o intend_v more_o even_o to_o glorify_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o magistracy_n which_o that_o you_o may_v right_o apprehend_v and_o that_o i_o be_v not_o misunderstand_v take_v this_o distinction_n it_o be_v altogether_o incumbent_a to_o the_o roll_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o intend_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n even_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o government_n which_o have_v no_o other_o end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o institute_v but_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o govern_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o sublata_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la perit_fw-la regimen_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la take_v away_o the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o nation_n and_o you_o take_v away_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o government_n which_o make_v another_o difference_n from_o magistracy_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o but_o the_o magistrate_n though_o christian_a and_o godly_a do_v not_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o particular_a vocation_n intend_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o do_v oblige_v every_o christian_a in_o his_o particular_a vocation_n and_o station_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n in_o he_o to_o intend_v that_o end_n all_o christian_n be_v command_v that_o whatever_o they_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n they_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n col._n 3._o 17._o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o merchant_n a_o mariner_n a_o tradesman_n a_o schoolmaster_n a_o captain_n a_o soldier_n a_o printer_n and_o in_o a_o word_n every_o christian_a in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o station_n ought_v to_o intend_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o ground_n and_o principle_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n it_o be_v incumbent_n to_o he_o so_o to_o administer_v that_o high_a and_o eminent_a vocation_n of_o he_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v flourish_v in_o his_o dominion_n which_o will_v god_n every_o magistrate_n call_v christian_n do_v real_o intend_v so_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o the_o ministry_n both_o finis_fw-la operis_fw-la and_o finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la to_o the_o magistrate_n though_o christian_a it_o be_v only_o finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n but_o not_o the_o end_n of_o magistracy_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o end_n of_o the_o godly_a minister_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o the_o minister_n intendment_n of_o this_o end_n flow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o particular_a vocation_n the_o magistrate_n intendment_n of_o the_o same_o end_n flow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o general_a vocation_n of_o christianity_n act_v guide_a and_o have_v influence_n into_o their_o particular_a vocation_n so_o much_o of_o the_o supreme_a end_n now_o the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v that_o all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n whether_o officer_n or_o member_n may_v live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n void_a of_o all_o know_a offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o be_v make_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v that_o all_o public_a sin_n commit_v presumptuous_o against_o the_o moral_a law_n may_v be_v exemplar_o punish_v and_o that_o peace_n justice_n and_o good_a order_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o do_v great_o redound_v to_o the_o comfort_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n though_o they_o be_v pagan_n much_o more_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o we_o may_v live_v under_o they_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o he_o say_v not_o simple_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n but_o that_o we_o may_v both_o live_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o and_o also_o live_v godly_a and_o honest_o which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o
gualther_n or_o because_o no_o man_n have_v parity_n or_o equality_n of_o honour_n with_o christ_n so_o martyr_n and_o hunnius_n the_o english_a annotation_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brtheren_n which_o best_o agree_v with_o my_o second_o answer_n but_o for_o take_v off_o all_o these_o and_o for_o prevent_v of_o other_o objection_n that_o one_o distinction_n will_v suffice_v which_o i_o first_o give_v in_o examine_v mr._n colemans_n sermon_n in_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dignity_n excellency_n honour_n glory_n splendour_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o mighty_a power_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whatsoever_o he_o will_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o kingdom_n and_o kingly-office_n or_o government_n which_o three_o as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o god_n thy_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n why_o not_o in_o the_o mediator_n also_o in_o the_o first_o two_o respect_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o over_o all_o man_n and_o so_o over_o all_o magistrate_n and_o all_o they_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o but_o in_o the_o three_o respect_n the_o relation_n be_v only_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o between_o king_n and_o kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o difference_n be_v that_o which_o mr._n hussey_n have_v not_o prove_v namely_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v not_o only_o excel_v all_o thing_n in_o glory_n and_o exercise_v a_o supreme_a power_n and_o providence_n over_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a neither_o of_o which_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o also_o be_v as_o mediator_n king_n head_z and_o governor_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o have_v not_o only_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n but_o all_o civil_a government_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n when_o mr._n hussey_n pag._n 28._o say_v that_o i_o deny_v pag._n 43._o what_o this_o distinction_n yield_v namely_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n exercise_v act_n of_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o behalf_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o calumny_n for_o that_o which_o i_o deny_v pag._n 43._o be_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n not_o the_o power_n my_o word_n be_v these_o but_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v only_o the_o church_n king_n head_z and_o governor_n and_o have_v no_o other_o kingdom_n yea_o himsef_n pag._n 26._o speak_v to_o these_o word_n of_o i_o note_v that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o as_o mediator_n he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o the_o deny_v of_o that_o which_o himself_o but_o two_o page_n before_o have_v observe_v that_o i_o deny_v it_o not_o well_o but_o pag._n 43_o he_o desire_v from_o i_o a_o further_o clear_v of_o my_o distinction_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o i_o will_v show_v from_o scripture_n how_o it_o agree_v to_o christ._n i_o shall_v obey_v his_o desire_n though_o it_o be_v before_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v if_o he_o have_v be_v willing_a enough_o to_o understand_v solomon_n do_v excel_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o wisdom_n riches_n glory_n and_o honour_n 2_o chron._n 1._o 12._o and_o herein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n psal._n 89._o 27._o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first_o bear_v high_o than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o solomon_n be_v only_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v not_o by_o office_n or_o authority_n of_o government_n a_o catholic_a king_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o all_o other_o king_n solomon_n vicegerent_n or_o deputy_n so_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v only_o the_o church_n king_n and_o be_v not_o king_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o civil_a magistrate_n his_o vicegerent_n though_o he_o excel_v they_o all_o in_o dignity_n glory_n and_o honour_n again_o david_n do_v subdue_v by_o power_n diverse_a state_n province_n and_o kingdom_n and_o make_v they_o tributary_n but_o be_v david_n king_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o king_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o king_n of_o the_o syrian_n and_o king_n of_o the_o edomite_n because_o he_o smite_v they_o and_o subdue_v they_o 2._o sam._n 8._o nay_o it_o be_v add_v in_o that_o very_a place_n vers_n 15._o and_o david_n reign_v over_o all_o israel_n and_o david_n execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n unto_o all_o his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v one_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o subdue_v and_o tributrary_a territory_n be_v not_o proper_o under_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n because_o israel_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o extirpate_v idolater_n out_o of_o those_o land_n but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a land_n see_v maimonides_n de_fw-fr idolol_n cap._n 7._o sect_n 1._o with_o the_o annotation_n of_o dionysius_n vossius_fw-la so_o christ_n who_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n do_v as_o mediator_n put_v forth_o his_o divine_a and_o irresistible_a power_n in_o subdue_a all_o his_o church_n enemy_n according_a to_o that_o psal._n 2_o 9_o thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n rev._n 17._o 14._o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n but_o this_o vis_fw-fr major_n this_o restrain_v subdue_a power_n make_v not_o christ_n as_o mediator_n to_o be_v king_n and_o governor_n not_o only_o of_o his_o church_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o yea_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v over_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o all_o person_n over_o all_o beast_n fowl_n and_o fish_n heb._n 2._o 7._o 8._o compare_v with_o psal._n 8._o 7._o 8._o yea_o his_o power_n be_v over_o devil_n mean_v by_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n phil._n 2._o 10._o wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v king_n head_z and_o governor_n of_o all_o those_o who_o he_o excel_v in_o glory_n or_o who_o he_o have_v under_o his_o power_n to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o will_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a mistake_n when_o mr_n hussey_n pag._n 43._o object_v against_o this_o distinction_n that_o a_o kingdom_n without_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v a_o nominal_a empty_a thing_n sure_o there_o may_v be_v a_o kingly_a right_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v where_o there_o be_v little_a either_o power_n or_o glory_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o my_o distinction_n which_o do_v not_o suppose_v a_o kingdom_n without_o power_n and_o glory_n nor_o yet_o power_n and_o glory_n without_o a_o kingdom_n but_o only_o that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o who_o the_o king_n excel_v in_o glory_n for_o then_o one_o king_n that_o have_v but_o little_a glory_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o a_o king_n that_o have_v much_o glory_n or_o over_o who_o the_o king_n exercise_v act_n of_o power_n for_o then_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v king_n to_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n enemy_n i_o very_o believe_v that_o this_o distinction_n right_o apprehend_v will_v discover_v the_o great_a mistake_n of_o that_o suppose_a universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n reign_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o his_o vicegerent_n chap._n vi._n whether_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v lace_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o hold_v and_o execute_v his_o office_n under_o and_o for_n he_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n the_o argument_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d discuss_v mr._n hussey_n be_v very_o angry_a at_o my_o distinction_n and_o argument_n which_o i_o bring_v against_o mr._n colâ—…mans_n four_o rule_n insomuch_o that_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o i_o he_o spend_v very_a near_o two_o part_n of_o three_o upon_o this_o matter_n from_o pag._n 16._o to_o 44._o have_v pass_v over_o sicco_fw-it bed_n much_o of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o other_o point_n in_o difference_n come_v now_o therefore_o and_o let_v we_o try_v his_o strength_n in_o this_o great_a point_n he_o hold_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v place_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n under_o he_o and_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o have_v give_v he_o commission_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o if_o he_o or_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v go_v far_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o erastian_n controversy_n though_o this_o be_v not_o all_o which_o be_v incumbent_n to_o the_o erastians_n to_o prove_v for_o as_o i_o first_o reply_v to_o mr._n colemans_fw-mi four_o rule_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o other_o government_n
institute_v and_o appoint_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n beside_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o christ_n even_o as_o mediator_n have_v commit_v delegated_a and_o institute_v civil_a government_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o they_o must_v further_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o whole_a and_o sole_a power_n of_o church-government_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o have_v leave_v no_o share_n of_o government_n to_o the_o ministry_n but_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v that_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o vicegerentship_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o his_o hold_v of_o his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n mr._n coleman_n in_o his_o re-examination_n pag._n 19_o be_v fearful_a to_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o so_o slippery_a ground_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o adventure_v upon_o this_o assertion_n that_o magistracy_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n by_o a_o commission_n of_o deputation_n and_o vicegerentship_n which_o yet_o do_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o four_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n wherefore_o he_o make_v a_o retreat_n and_o hold_v he_o at_o this_o that_o magistracy_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v serviceable_a in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o out_o step_v mr._n hussey_n and_o bold_o 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a deal_n more_o i_o much_o mistake_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v either_o to_o make_v a_o retreat_n as_o mr._n coleman_n do_v or_o to_o do_v worse_o first_o of_o all_o this_o part_n of_o our_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v right_o state_v the_o question_n be_v not_o 1._o whether_o the_o magistrate_n be_v god_n deputy_n or_o vicegerent_n and_o as_o god_n upon_o earth_n for_o who_o deny_v that_o nor_o 2._o whether_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christ_n deputy_n as_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o exercise_v a_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v here_o likewise_o i_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a nor_o 3_o whether_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v useful_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o this_o also_o i_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a that_o be_v that_o as_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o call_n parent_n master_n servant_n merchant_n soldier_n &c._n &c._n be_v christian_n so_o the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o eminent_a station_n be_v a_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o endeavour_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n vice_n christi_fw-la in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o rise_v derivation_n and_o tenure_n of_o christian_a magistracy_n be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n under_o this_o formal_a consideration_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o which_o be_v also_o the_o same_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o government_n which_o as_o mediator_n and_o as_o god-man_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n have_v substitute_v and_o give_v commission_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o subordination_n to_o he_o as_o he_o govern_v it_o in_o subordination_n to_o his_o father_n in_o all_o these_o mr._n hussey_n be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a i_o be_o for_o the_o negative_a let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n first_o pag._n 16._o he_o argue_v from_o my_o concession_n a_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n say_v mr._n coleman_n this_o understand_v sano_fw-la sensu_fw-la i_o admit_v now_o say_v mr._n hussey_n if_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n kingdom_n sure_o such_o as_o govern_v in_o it_o must_v receive_v commission_n from_o he_o which_o commission_n say_v he_o must_v be_v in_o this_o form_n christ_n the_o mediator_n king_n of_o his_o church_n do_v appoint_v king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o govern_v under_o he_o let_v he_o find_v this_o commission_n in_o scripture_n and_o i_o shall_v confess_v he_o have_v do_v much_o neither_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n follow_v upon_o my_o concession_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n another_o thing_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n christian_a parent_n master_n of_o college_n and_o the_o like_a be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v be_v within_o not_o without_o the_o church_n yet_o as_o parent_n or_o master_n they_o be_v not_o church-governor_n 2._o i_o can_v also_o admit_v that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o concession_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o other_o it_o can_v not_o have_v help_v he_o for_o how_o do_v the_o magistrate_n govern_v the_o church_n not_o qua_fw-la a_o church_n but_o qua_fw-la a_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o learned_a salmafiuâ—…_n distinguish_v appar_n ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr primate_n pag._n 292._o 300._o for_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n according_a to_o that_o rev_n 2._o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n and_o suppose_v all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v also_o church-member_n yet_o in_o a_o universal_a spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o it_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n church-officer_n church-member_n and_o all_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qua_fw-la tale_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quo_fw-la ad_fw-la be_v not_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a but_o a_o humane_a and_o civil_a relation_n but_o whereas_o mr_n hussey_n add_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n by_o which_o christ_n will_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n thâ—…n_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o reach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n his_o proof_n be_v mere_a mistake_n he_o cite_v 2._o thess._n 1._o 7._o 8._o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o slame_a fire_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o that_o place_n they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v those_o disobedient_a person_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v he_o cite_v also_o rom._n 2._o 16._o judge_v all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n but_o the_o text_n say_v not_o so_o it_o say_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n not_o all_o the_o world_n wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v of_o the_o law_n vers_fw-la 12._o so_o say_v i_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o gospel_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n second_o he_o draw_v a_o argument_n the_o strength_n whereof_o be_v take_v from_o psal._n 2._o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o from_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v name_n that_o agree_v to_o he_o only_o as_o mediator_n answ._n christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v right_a to_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n not_o as_o if_o all_o government_n even_o civil_a be_v give_v to_o christ_n for_o in_o this_o kind_n he_o govern_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v but_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n alone_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v right_a to_o the_o government_n of_o all_o nation_n he_o have_v jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la though_o not_o in_o re_fw-mi as_o for_o that_o title_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n first_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o who_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n prov._n 8._o 15._o 16._o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n delight_n and_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o
that_o text._n when_o christ_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n or_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n so_o when_o the_o ubiquitary_n will_v prove_v from_o that_o place_n the_o real_a communication_n of_o divine_a omnipotency_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n our_o divine_n answer_v the_o text_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o christ_n person_n god-man_n or_o as_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n see_v gomarus_n upon_o the_o place_n now_o take_v the_o text_n either_o way_n it_o prove_v not_o what_o mr._n hussey_n will_v let_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o god-man_n and_o as_o mediator_n which_o be_v the_o most_o promise_a sense_n for_o he_o yet_o it_o can_v prove_v that_o all_o power_n without_o exception_n and_o all_o government_n as_o well_o without_o as_o within_o the_o church_n as_o well_o secular_a as_o ecclesiastical_a be_v put_v in_o christ_n hand_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n hold_v his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n but_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v accepit_fw-la all_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o mediator_n and_o all_o authority_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o gather_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o i_o for_o we_o must_v needs_o expound_v his_o meaning_n as_o himself_o have_v teach_v we_o john_n 18._o 36._o luke_n 12._o 14._o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o any_o such_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o himself_o deny_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o namely_o civil_a power_n and_o magistracy_n wherefore_o martin_n bucer_n in_o his_o scripta_fw-la anglicana_n pag._n 273._o do_v right_o refer_v these_o word_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n to_o the_o head_n de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la oeconomia_fw-la and_o make_v this_o text_n parallel_v to_o john_n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o etc._n etc._n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o matth._n 16._o 19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o authority_n or_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n which_o be_v mean_v matth._n 28._o 18._o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o syriack_n which_o read_v thus_o verse_n 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o vers._n 19_o go_v therefore_o teach_v all_o nation_n so_o restrict_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n only_o and_o exclude_v civil_a government_n and_o magistracy_n from_o which_o christ_n have_v before_o exclude_v his_o apostle_n medina_n in_o tertiam_fw-la partem_fw-la quaest_n 59_o art_n 4._o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o context_n and_o cohesion_n of_o vers_fw-la 18._o and_o vers_fw-la 19_o prove_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a but_o 2._o the_o text_n will_v suffer_v yet_o a_o further_a restriction_n namely_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o give_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n by_o which_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o all_o divine_a property_n of_o which_o omnipotency_n be_v one_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n communicate_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o declaration_n or_o manifestation_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n when_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a mr._n hussey_n say_v he_o be_v astonish_v to_o hear_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o god_n where_o first_o of_o all_o i_o observe_v how_o miserable_o he_o mangle_v and_o maim_v my_o word_n as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o here_o he_o cit_v these_o word_n as_o i_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n do_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reign_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o power_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o fair_a nor_o just_a deal_n to_o change_v a_o man_n word_n in_o a_o citation_n especial_o when_o the_o change_n be_v material_a now_o here_o be_v divers_a change_n in_o this_o passage_n this_o one_o only_a i_o take_v notice_n of_o i_o say_v not_o as_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o along_o in_o that_o question_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o essential_o but_o personal_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o so_o the_o god_n head_n and_o all_o the_o attribute_n and_o property_n thereof_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o eternal_a generation_n and_o as_o the_o nicene_n creed_n say_v he_o be_v deus_fw-mi de_fw-fr deo_fw-la lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n i_o ask_v therefore_o mr._n hussey_n what_o do_v you_o mutter_v here_o speak_v it_o out_o do_v you_o hold_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o essential_o but_o personal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a ex_fw-la seipso_fw-la deus_fw-la but_o ex_fw-la seipso_fw-la filius_fw-la if_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o hold_v than_o you_o oppose_v i_o indeed_o but_o so_o as_o you_o fall_v into_o a_o blasphemous_a heresy_n that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o all_o power_n in_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n because_o that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n by_o your_o principle_n but_o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o christ_n consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o god_n of_o god_n but_o god_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o then_o why_o have_v you_o deal_v so_o uncharitable_o as_o to_o suppose_v i_o to_o be_v herein_o opposite_a unto_o you_o when_o i_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o personality_n or_o relation_n of_o filiation_n or_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o yet_o aver_v confident_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n i_o add_v that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o another_o respect_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o at_o his_o resurrection_n to_o this_o mr._n hussey_n reply_v that_o to_o hold_v any_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o that_o shall_v concern_v his_o godhead_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v more_o monstrous_a then_o have_v gomarus_n and_o other_o give_v a_o monstrous_a answer_n to_o the_o ubiquitary_n yet_o they_o clear_v it_o by_o augustine_n rule_n aliquid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fieri_fw-la quando_fw-la incipit_fw-la patesieri_fw-la be_v it_o any_o more_o strange_a then_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v that_o day_n when_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a act._n 13._o 33._o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n lay_v aside_o and_o relinquish_v his_o divine_a dominion_n and_o power_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o i_o say_v before_o but_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o consider_v by_o mr._n hussey_n now_o at_o his_o resurrection_n the_o father_n restore_v with_o advantage_n that_o former_o relinquish_v sovereignty_n but_o he_o add_v that_o if_o matt._n 28._o 18._o be_v not_o understand_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n than_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n as_o mediator_n to_o send_v his_o apostle_n for_o it_o follow_v go_v you_o therefore_o and_o preach_v from_o this_o authority_n here_o
king_n of_o all_o principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n than_o he_o be_v as_o mediator_n head_n and_o king_n of_o heathenish_a and_o turkish_a principality_n power_n might_n and_o dominion_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o to_o the_o ephesian_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v according_a to_o mr._n husseys_n gloss_n that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o that_o caesar_n hold_v his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n as_o mediator_n for_o if_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n how_o shall_v they_o except_v any_o i_o further_o bring_v several_a reason_n from_o the_o text_n itself_o the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o speak_v of_o have_v place_n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v vers_n 21_o but_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n shall_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v mr._n hussey_n answer_v pag._n 41._o this_o be_v ignoratio_fw-la el_fw-es nehi_fw-mi it_o follow_v not_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v belong_v not_o to_o he_o as_o mediator_n therefore_o that_o government_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o world_n be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n but_o still_o he_o beg_v what_o be_v in_o question_n and_o divide_v asunder_o what_o the_o text_n couple_v together_o not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v here_o be_v a_o rise_n and_o heighten_v but_o no_o contradistinction_n nothing_o here_o of_o one_o exaltation_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v another_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o world_n but_o that_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v which_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o begin_v in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v calvin_n in_o eph._n 1._o 21._o seculi_fw-la autem_fw-la futuri_fw-la disertam_fw-la facit_fw-la mentionem_fw-la ut_fw-la significet_fw-la non_fw-la temporalem_fw-la esse_fw-la christi_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la sed_fw-la aeternam_fw-la he_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o he_o may_v signify_v christ_n excellency_n not_o to_o be_v temporal_a but_o eternal_a this_o do_v well_o agree_v to_o the_o dignity_n excellency_n glory_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v in_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o mediator_n the_o second_o reason_n which_o i_o fetch_v from_o the_o text_n be_v from_o vers_n 22._o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n except_o the_o church_n say_v zanchius_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n except_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v actual_o heb._n 2._o 8._o now_o christ_n reign_v as_o mediator_n before_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n not_o after_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v clear_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o act._n 2._o 34_o 35._o mr._n husseys_n reply_n pag._n 41._o 42._o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v except_v but_o church_n and_o all_o be_v here_o put_v under_o christ_n foot_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o heb._n 2._o 8._o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v actual_o do_v for_o the_o next_o word_n say_v but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o and_o if_o not_o do_v actual_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o foreknowledge_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n i_o give_v out_o of_o hierome_n on_o eph._n 1._o 22._o how_o can_v it_o strengthen_v he_o in_o this_o particular_a we_o see_v not_o yet_o this_o yet_o shall_v not_o expire_v till_o the_o end_n when_o christ_n shall_v put_v down_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n ephes._n 1._o 22._o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v to_o be_v comprehend_v but_o to_o be_v except_v in_o that_o place_n as_o zanchius_n say_v may_v thus_o appear_v the_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n and_o call_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o the_o head_n to_o that_o body_n but_o the_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o christ_n foot_n his_o body_n be_v not_o under_o his_o foot_n but_o under_o the_o head_n and_o he_o over_o all_o thing_n for_o so_o run_v the_o text_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o whereas_o mr._n hussey_n distinguish_v between_o christ_n put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o and_o the_o father_n put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n ibid._n vers_fw-la 27._o and_o make_v this_o latter_a to_o be_v a_o actual_a put_n under_o he_o of_o friend_n foe_n church_n and_o all_o whence_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o follow_v that_o christ_n reign_v as_o mediator_n even_o after_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n he_o be_v herein_o easy_o confute_v from_o heb._n 2._o â—_o where_o god_n the_o father_n his_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o christ_n foot_n be_v plain_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o yet_o actual_o do_v the_o next_o reason_n which_o i_o give_v out_o of_o the_o text_n be_v from_o those_o word_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thiag_n to_o the_o church_n christ_n headship_n and_o his_o government_n as_o mediator_n be_v commensurable_a christ_n be_v a_o head_n to_o none_o but_o to_o his_o church_n these_o word_n of_o i_o mr._n hussey_n change_v thus_o he_o be_v head_n over_o none_o say_v mr._n gilespie_n but_o his_o church_n and_o then_o he_o add_v be_v this_o to_o argue_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o rather_o to_o deny_v and_o outface_v the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v over_o all_o see_v what_o unconscionable_a impudent_a boldness_n this_o be_v to_o cite_v my_o word_n yea_o in_o a_o different_a character_n too_o that_o his_o reader_n may_v believe_v it_o the_o better_a and_o yet_o to_o change_v not_o only_o my_o word_n but_o my_o meaning_n i_o purposely_o keep_v myself_o to_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n to_o none_o but_o to_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o that_o be_v the_o church_n head_n be_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o since_o mr._n hussey_n will_v needs_o hold_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v head_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o text_n say_v not_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n hereof_o the_o text_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o all_o thing_n not_o over_o all_o person_n only_o so_o heb._n 2_o 7_o 8._o compare_v with_o psal._n 8._o 6_o 7._o whence_o it_o follow_v by_o mr._n husseys_n principle_n which_o i_o tremble_v to_o mention_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v head_n and_o king_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o sheep_n ox_n fowl_n and_o fish_n behold_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o last_o reason_n which_o i_o bring_v from_o the_o last_o verse_n be_v this_o the_o church_n be_v there_o call_v christ_n fullness_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o headship_n this_o mr._n hussey_n say_v seem_v to_o come_v tolerable_o from_o the_o text_n but_o the_o next_o word_n that_o which_o make_v he_o full_a and_o complete_a so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o head_n or_o king_n he_o call_v a_o fallacy_n how_o come_v this_o word_n king_n in_o here_o say_v he_o first_o here_o he_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n make_v christ_n full_a and_o complete_a so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o head_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v only_o the_o church_n head_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v his_o fullness_n his_o complete_a body_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o body_n of_o christ._n do_v not_o this_o destroy_v what_o he_o have_v be_v argue_v for_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o for_o the_o word_n king_n it_o may_v well_o come_v in_o where_o head_n come_v for_o be_v not_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o mediator_n commensurable_a with_o his_o headship_n as_o mediator_n be_v he_o as_o mediator_n king_n to_o any_o to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o head_n sure_o this_o very_a answer_n as_o it_o be_v his_o last_o so_o it_o real_o yield_v the_o cause_n the_o ten_o objection_n be_v that_o which_o i_o myself_o
to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o honour_v heathen_a prince_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o to_o lawful_a magistrate_n but_o also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o their_o time_n exhort_v the_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a even_o to_o heathen_a magistrate_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o at_o that_o time_n to_o obey_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o rom._n 13._o titus_n 3._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14._o 17._o it_o be_v just_o condemn_v as_o one_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n or_o as_o be_v from_o god_n see_v gerhard_n loc_n come_v tom._n 6._o pag._n 498_o 499_o p._n hinkelmannus_n de_fw-fr anabaptismo_fw-la disp_n 13._o cap._n 1._o the_o scripture_n now_o cite_v be_v so_o clear_a that_o when_o mr._n hussey_n say_v of_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n let_v baal_n plead_v for_o himself_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n plead_v for_o baal_n they_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n do_v not_o plead_v for_o baal_n but_o for_o god_n and_o for_o his_o ordinance_n for_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n say_v paul_n speak_v even_o of_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n rom._n 13._o 1._o but_o what_o will_v mr._n hussey_n say_v if_o his_o great_a master_n erastus_n be_v find_v a_o pleader_n for_o baal_n as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o confirm_v thes._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 184._o speak_v of_o the_o heathen_a and_o unbelieved_a magistrate_n before_o who_o the_o corinthian_n go_v to_o law_n one_o against_o another_o he_o say_v a_o non_fw-la est_fw-la impius_fw-la quoque_fw-la magistratus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ut_fw-la subject_n quoslibet_fw-la ab_fw-la injuria_fw-la &_o vi_fw-la tueatur_fw-la be_v not_o the_o ungodly_a magistrate_n also_o prefer_v by_o god_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n from_o injury_n and_o violence_n yea_o the_o scripture_n afore_o touch_v be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n that_o gamachaeus_n in_o primam_fw-la secunda_fw-la quaest._n 4._o &_o 5._o cap._n 33._o though_o he_o hold_v that_o by_o humane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a right_n pagan_a prince_n lose_v their_o dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o their_o subject_n when_o their_o subject_n turn_v christian_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o still_o retain_v their_o former_a jurisdiction_n over_o those_o subject_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n sure_o one_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o heathen_a parent_n be_v unlawful_a and_o heathen_a master_n be_v unlawful_a and_o heathen_a husband_n be_v unlawful_a all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o say_v that_o heathen_a magistrate_n be_v unlawful_a take_v the_o instance_n in_o parent_n for_o all_o lawful_a magistrate_n be_v father_n by_o the_o five_o commandment_n do_v the_o paternity_n of_o a_o heathen_a father_n differre_fw-la specie_fw-la from_o the_o paternity_n of_o a_o christian_a father_n be_v they_o not_o both_o lawful_a parent_n be_v make_v such_o by_o god_n and_o nature_n be_v not_o their_o child_n bind_v to_o honour_v they_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o obey_v they_o in_o thing_n lawful_a the_o paternity_n be_v the_o same_o in_o se_fw-la but_o different_a modaliter_fw-la that_o i_o may_v borrow_v a_o distinction_n from_o mr._n hussey_n the_o christian_a father_n be_v sanctify_v and_o qualify_v to_o do_v service_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o father_n in_o educate_v his_o child_n christianly_o which_o a_o heathen_a father_n can_v not_o do_v so_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v both_o lawful_a magistrate_n be_v make_v such_o by_o god_n and_o nature_n or_o by_o election_n of_o people_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v honour_v submit_v unto_o and_o obey_v they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a to_o their_o people_n their_o power_n be_v the_o same_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la though_o not_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la the_o heathen_a magistrate_n may_v do_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v what_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v but_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v fit_v qualify_v enable_v and_o sanctify_v to_o glorify_v and_o serve_v jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o magistrate_n which_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n be_v not_o second_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o derivation_n of_o magistracy_n to_o be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v of_o and_o under_o he_o as_o mediator_n must_v either_o show_v from_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v give_v a_o commission_n of_o vicegerentship_n or_o deputyship_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o otherwise_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v give_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a wound_n even_o to_o christian_a magistracy_n itself_o which_o ever_o before_o it_o receive_v mr._n hussey_n pag._n 20_o answer_v i_o conceive_v he_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v prove_v it_o which_o my_o argument_n call_v for_o here_o he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n he_o cit_v psal._n 72_o 11._o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o isa._n 60._o 12._o that_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v i_o hope_v indeed_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o that_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o erastian_n controversy_n but_o i_o pray_v do_v all_o that_o serve_v jesus_n christ_n hold_v their_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n then_o the_o poor_a servant_n that_o fear_v god_n shall_v be_v a_o vicegerent_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o that_o effect_n for_o every_o godly_a servant_n do_v not_o serve_v his_o master_n only_o but_o christ_n eph._n 6._o 5_o 6_o 7._o again_o if_o those_o who_o shall_v perish_v because_o they_o serve_v not_o christ_n be_v his_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n then_o the_o wicked_a persecuter_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o commission_n of_o vicegerentship_n from_o jesus_n christ._n well_o let_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n animadvert_v whether_o these_o man_n have_v do_v any_o thankworthy_a service_n to_o magistracy_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o hold_v of_o and_o unâ—er_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o by_o a_o commission_n of_o vicegerentship_n from_o he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o produce_v that_o commission_n they_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o agree_v either_o to_o the_o mean_a christian_n or_o to_o the_o wicked_a persecuter_n the_o ministry_n have_v a_o clear_a undeniable_a commission_n from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n even_o our_o opposite_n themselves_o be_v judges_n matth._n 16._o 19_o and_o 28._o 19_o 20._o john_n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o act._n 20._o 28._o tit._n 1._o 5._o i_o say_v therefore_o again_o let_v they_o also_o show_v from_o scripture_n a_o commission_n from_o jesus_n christ_n constitute_v christian_a magistrate_n to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o to_o hold_v their_o office_n of_o and_o under_o he_o as_o mediator_n which_o if_o they_o can_v show_v they_o have_v do_v a_o great_a disservice_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n than_o they_o can_v easy_o repair_v or_o amend_v we_o be_v sure_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n be_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o that_o be_v a_o safe_a hold_v of_o his_o office_n but_o our_o opposite_n shall_v never_o prove_v that_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n though_o christian_n and_o godly_a be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o in_o seek_v to_o prove_v it_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o shall_v but_o discover_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o shall_v also_o weaken_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n more_o than_o they_o can_v strengthen_v it_o three_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v this_o difference_n between_o ministry_n and_o magistracy_n that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o administration_n thereof_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o work_n of_o magistracy_n not_o so_o except_o we_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o who_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o can_v find_v any_o scripture_n which_o can_v warrant_v their_o so_o do_v be_v liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o
be_v for_o impenitent_a contumacious_a offender_n but_o the_o magistrate_n do_v and_o must_v punish_v offender_n when_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n and_o law_n so_o require_v whether_o they_o appear_v penitent_a or_o impenitent_a four_o the_o magistrate_n power_n of_o punish_v offender_n be_v bound_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o such_o scandal_n as_o be_v not_o crime_n punishable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n such_o as_o obscene_a rot_a talk_v adulterous_a and_o vile_a behaviour_n or_o the_o most_o scandalous_a converse_v and_o company_v together_o though_o the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o witness_n live_v in_o know_a malice_n and_o envy_v refuse_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o thereupon_o lie_v off_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o civil_a judge_n so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n either_o there_o must_v be_v church-censure_n and_o discipline_n exercise_v by_o church-officer_n or_o the_o magistrate_n must_v go_v beyond_o his_o limit_n or_o last_o scandal_n shall_v spread_v in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o remedy_n against_o they_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o scandal_n of_o this_o kind_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n the_o lay_n of_o the_o stumble_a block_n of_o bad_a example_n before_o other_o and_o to_o the_o violation_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v command_v to_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n pure_a a_o second_o argument_n may_v be_v this_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n do_v not_o command_v the_o magistrate_n but_o the_o priest_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o profane_a and_o the_o holy_a the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a levit._fw-la 10._o 10._o ezech._n 22._o 26._o ezech._n 44._o 23_o 24._o deut._n 21._o 5._o 2_o chron._n 23._o 18_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 16._o 19_o and_o 18._o 18._o john_n 20._o 23._o but_o no_o where_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o belong_v to_o church-officer_n to_o censure_v false_a doctrine_n revel_v 2._o 2._o 14._o 15._o to_o decide_v controversy_n act_n 16._o 4._o and_o to_o examine_v and_o censure_v scandal_n ezech._n 44_o 23_o 24._o which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o elder_n judge_v a_o elder_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o or_o any_o other_o church-member_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o three_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o most_o distinct_a insomuch_o that_o it_o condemn_v the_o spiritualize_a of_o the_o civil_a power_n aswell_o as_o the_o secularize_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n state_n papacy_n aswell_o as_o papal-state_n church-officer_n may_v not_o take_v the_o civil_a sword_n nor_o judge_v civil_a cause_n luke_n 12._o 13_o 14_o and_o 22._o 25._o matth._n 26._o 52._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o so_o uzzah_n may_v not_o touch_v the_o ark_n nor_o saul_n offer_v burn_v offering_n nor_o uzziah_n burn_v incense_n i_o wish_v we_o may_v not_o have_v cause_n to_o revive_v the_o proverb_n which_o be_v use_v in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n that_o emperor_n do_v more_o covet_v the_o priesthood_n than_o the_o priest_n do_v covet_v the_o empire_n shall_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o church-officer_n to_o exercise_v any_o act_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o engross_v the_o whole_a and_o sole_a power_n of_o church-government_n be_v not_o the_o two_o power_n formal_o and_o specifical_o distinct_a of_o which_o before_z chap._n 4._o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o note_v that_o maccovius_fw-la and_o vedelius_fw-la who_o ascribe_v a_o sort_n of_o papal_a power_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v church_n discipline_n and_o censure_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v dispense_v by_o church-officer_n only_o and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o may_v not_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o he_o may_v not_o exercise_v church-discipline_n nor_o inslict_v spiritual_a censure_n such_o as_o excommunication_n though_o erastus_n pag._n 175._o have_v not_o spare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o he_o may_v not_o in_o the_o old_a exercise_v the_o ministerial_a function_n if_o he_o can_v have_v so_o much_o leisure_n from_o his_o other_o employment_n four_o the_o power_n of_o church_n discipline_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v both_o they_o who_o censure_n and_o they_o who_o be_v censure_v must_v be_v of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o 13._o they_o must_v be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o corporation_n the_o one_o must_v not_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o if_o this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o magistrate_n quatenus_fw-la a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o church-member_n far_o less_o can_v the_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o church-member_n as_o church_n member_n even_o as_o the_o minister_n as_o minister_v be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o state_n far_o less_o can_v he_o as_o minister_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o subject_n as_o subject_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o england_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o as_o a_o christian._n and_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o england_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n he_o be_v both_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o great_a royallist_n in_o scotland_n who_o hold_v that_o all_o king_n infidel_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a have_v equal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n though_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o qualify_v or_o able_a to_o exercise_v it_o io._n wemius_n de_fw-la reg._n primate_n pag._n 123._o let_v our_o opposite_n lose_v this_o knot_n among_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o opinion_n about_o it_o five_o church-officer_n may_v and_o do_v free_o and_o by_o themselves_o dispense_v church-censure_n under_o pagan_a and_o unbelieved_a magistrate_n as_o be_v by_o all_o confess_v now_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n under_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n then_o under_o a_o infidel_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v cumulative_a not_o privative_a to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o nurse_n father_n isa._n 49._o 23._o not_o a_o stepfather_n he_o be_v keeper_n defender_n and_o guardian_n of_o both_o table_n but_o neither_o judge_n nor_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n six_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o argumentation_n with_o a_o convince_a dilemma_n the_o assembly_n of_o church-officer_n be_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n and_o censure_v offence_n which_o be_v suppose_v and_o must_v be_v grant_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n either_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v this_o jure_fw-la proprio_fw-la and_o virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la or_o only_o jure_fw-la devoluto_fw-la and_o virtute_fw-la delegationis_fw-la such_o authority_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o magistrate_n if_o the_o former_a i_o have_v what_o i_o will_v if_o the_o latter_a than_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o where_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n do_v exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n not_o by_o any_o power_n derive_v from_o or_o dependent_a upon_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o power_n receive_v from_o he_o as_o in_o scotland_n france_n the_o low-countries_n etc._n etc._n there_o all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n such_o as_o deposition_n of_o minister_n and_o excommunication_n of_o scandalous_a and_o obstinate_a person_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v void_a null_n and_o of_o no_o effect_n even_o as_o when_o the_o prelatical_a party_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n pertain_v only_o to_o prelate_n or_o such_o as_o be_v delegate_v with_o commission_n and_o authority_n from_o they_o thereupon_o they_o be_v so_o put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o anti-episcopall_a party_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o presbyter_n in_o other_o reform_a church_n be_v no_o presbyter_n and_o their_o excommunication_n be_v no_o excommunication_n 2._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o may_v excommunicate_v for_o nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la aliis_fw-la
the_o magistrate_n may_v command_v church-officer_n to_o suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v all_o obstinate_a and_o scandalous_a person_n he_o may_v command_v the_o classis_fw-la to_o ordain_v able_a and_o godly_a minister_n and_o no_o other_o he_o may_v command_v a_o synod_n to_o meet_v to_o debate_v and_o determine_v such_o or_o such_o a_o controversy_n consequent_o also_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v examine_v judge_v resolve_v or_o do_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o add_v his_o civil_a sanction_n confirmation_n ot_fw-mi ratification_n to_o make_v the_o ecclesiastical_a sentence_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o submit_v unto_o by_o all_o who_o it_o concern_v in_o all_o which_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v exceed_v much_o for_o the_o conservation_n and_o purgation_n of_o religion_n not_o eliciâ—…ndo_v actus_fw-la do_v or_o exercise_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n act_n of_o church_n government_n or_o discipline_n but_o take_v care_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v 3._o distinguish_v the_o directive_n part_n and_o the_o coercive_a part_n the_o directive_n part_n in_o the_o conservation_n or_o purgation_n of_o religion_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o roll_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v together_o in_o administer_a therefore_o that_o which_o concern_v religion_n and_o people_n spiritual_a good_a the_o magistrate_n not_o only_a juvatur_fw-la but_o dirigitur_fw-la be_v not_o only_o help_v but_o direct_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a directive_n power_n fest._n hon._n disp._n 30._o thes._n 6._o magistracy_n may_v say_v to_o ministry_n as_o moses_n say_v to_o hobab_v thou_o may_v be_v to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o eye_n ad_fw-la sacrae_fw-la religionis_fw-la informationem_fw-la fidâ—…lis_fw-la magistratus_fw-la verbi_fw-la divini_fw-la administris_fw-la veluti_fw-la oculis_fw-la uti_fw-la debet_fw-la and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o consistoriall_a and_o synodical_a assembly_n say_v the_o professor_n of_o lâ—…yden_n synopspur_n 〈◊〉_d disp._n 50._o thes._n 44._o but_o the_o coercive_a part_n in_o compel_v the_o obstinate_a and_o unruly_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o presbyterial_a or_o synodical_a sentence_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n not_o as_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o be_v a_o executioner_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o church-officer_n or_o as_o if_o he_o be_v by_o a_o blind_a and_o implicit_a faith_n to_o constrain_v all_o man_n to_o stand_v to_o their_o determination_n god_n forbid_v the_o magistrate_n must_v have_v his_o full_a liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o compel_v man_n to_o do_v to_o judge_v of_o it_o not_o only_a judicio_fw-la apprehâ—…nsivo_fw-la by_o understanding_n and_o apprehend_v â—right_o what_o it_o be_v but_o judicio_fw-la discretivo_fw-la by_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_a prudence_n and_o discretion_n examine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n reason_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o doubt_o add_v his_o authority_n thereto_o in_o which_o judge_v he_o do_v judicare_fw-la but_o not_o judicem_fw-la agere_fw-la that_o be_v he_o be_v judex_n suarum_fw-la actionum_fw-la he_o judge_v whether_o he_o ought_v to_o add_v his_o civil_a authority_n to_o this_o or_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o church-officer_n and_o do_v not_o concur_v therewith_o except_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o yet_o this_o make_v he_o not_o supreme_a judge_n or_o governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reveal_v his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n nor_o yet_o do_v it_o invest_v the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o subordinate_a ministerial_a forensicall_a directive_n judgement_n in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n which_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a not_o to_o civil_a court_n 4._o distinguish_v between_o a_o cumulative_a and_o a_o privatiuâ—…_n authority_n the_o magistrate_n have_v indeed_o a_o authoritative_a influence_n into_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o church-government_n but_o it_o be_v cumulative_a that_o be_v the_o magistrate_n take_v care_v that_o church-officer_n as_o well_o as_o other_o subject_n may_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o he_o aid_v assist_v strengthen_v ratify_v and_o in_o his_o way_n make_v effectual_a what_o they_o do_v but_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o privative_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n it_o be_v understand_v salvo_fw-la jure_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o nurse_n father_n not_o a_o step_n father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n be_v under_o that_o tie_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n this_o proviso_n therefore_o be_v just_o make_v that_o whatever_o power_n the_o magistrate_n have_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o church_n discipline_n and_o censure_n against_o scandalous_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n as_o the_o casuist_n in_o other_o case_n distinguish_v lucrum_fw-la cessans_fw-la and_o damnum_fw-la emergens_fw-la so_o must_v we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o magistrate_n his_o do_v no_o good_a to_o the_o church_n and_o his_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o church_n between_o his_o not_o assist_v and_o his_o oppose_a between_o his_o not_o allow_v or_o authorise_v and_o his_o forbid_v or_o restrain_v it_o do_v proper_o and_o of_o right_a belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o add_v a_o civil_a sanction_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n for_o strengthen_v and_o aid_v the_o exercise_n of_o church_n discipline_n or_o not_o to_o add_v it_o and_o himself_o be_v judge_n whether_o to_o add_v any_o such_o cumulative_a act_n of_o favour_n or_o not_o but_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n to_o lay_v band_n and_o restraint_n upon_o church-officer_n to_o hinder_v any_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n or_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o do_v what_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o a_o commission_n to_o do_v and_o if_o any_o such_o restraint_n of_o prohibition_n or_o law_n shall_v be_v lay_v on_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n 5._o distingue_n tempora_fw-la whatever_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n more_o than_o fall_v under_o the_o former_a distinction_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o ordinary_a government_n in_o extraordinary_a reformation_n the_o magistrate_n may_v do_v much_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a authority_n when_o synod_n have_v make_v defection_n either_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n or_o from_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o ought_v to_o consult_v with_o such_o orthodox_n godly_a divine_n as_o can_v be_v have_v either_o in_o his_o own_o or_o from_o other_o dominion_n fest._n hon._n disp._n 30._o thes._n 5._o and_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o magistrate_n his_o power_n and_o duty_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o the_o magistrate_n any_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v allow_v he_o so_o we_o dare_v not_o approve_v his_o go_n beyond_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n which_o god_n have_v set_v he_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o this_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o controversy_n whether_o magistracy_n shall_v be_v a_o arbitrary_a government_n if_o not_o in_o civil_a yet_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n may_v do_v or_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n admission_n to_o or_o exclusion_n from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n what_o ever_o shall_v seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o whether_o in_o purge_v of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o consult_v with_o learned_a and_o godly_a minister_n although_o erastus_n himself_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v and_o sutlivius_n a_o great_a follower_n of_o he_o de_fw-fr presbyt_fw-la cap._n 8._o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o do_v disclaim_v such_o assertion_n chap._n ix_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v another_o government_n beside_o magistracy_n â—r_o civil_a goveramâ—nt_n â—amely_o a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n proper_o so_o callâ—d_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-officâ—rs_a this_o question_n have_v arisen_a from_o mr._n colemans_fw-mi three_o and_o four_o rule_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o parliament_n exclude_v all_o government_n of_o church-officer_n minister_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v as_o he_o expound_v himself_o all_o corrective_a government_n leave_v they_o no_o power_n except_o what_o be_v mere_o doctrinal_a and_o appropriate_v all_o government_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o the_o magistrate_n only_o mr._n hussey_n follow_v he_o
that_o for_o that_o end_n one_o ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o another_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o a_o boundless_a liberty_n and_o confusion_n and_o immunity_n from_o censure_n may_v not_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n to_o this_o latter_a branch_n belong_v vers_fw-la 29._o 32._o 33._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n he_o will_v have_v two_o or_o at_o most_o three_o prophet_n to_o speak_v in_o one_o congregation_n at_o one_o diet_n or_o time_n of_o assemble_v and_o those_o prophet_n say_v he_o must_v be_v subjicere_fw-la examine_v judge_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o other_o prophet_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v every_o particular_a prophet_n distributive_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o prophet_n collective_o or_o to_o the_o college_n of_o prophet_n add_v and_o of_o other_o spiritual_a person_n entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o prophet_n as_o from_o vers_n 37._o and_o gal._n 6._o 1._o be_v well_o observe_v by_o our_o countryman_n mr._n dickson_n upon_o this_o place_n therefore_o walaeus_n tom._n 1_o pag._n 468._o do_v right_o collect_v from_o this_o place_n a_o authority_n of_o church-government_n protestant_n writer_n prove_v hence_o the_o authority_n of_o general-councel_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n junius_n in_o divers_a place_n apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n gualther_n upon_o the_o place_n apply_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v judge_v all_o man_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n whereas_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n here_o will_v have_v no_o man_n how_o eminent_a soever_o to_o be_v free_a from_o censure_n when_o he_o be_v censurable_a so_o then_o we_o have_v in_o this_o text_n a_o subjection_n and_o a_o authority_n of_o judge_v and_o censure_v and_o this_o judgement_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v neither_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n or_o censure_n of_o prophet_n and_o that_o not_o school-wise_a according_a to_o mr._n husseys_n notion_n of_o school_n that_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n dispute_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o error_n and_o no_o more_o no_o vote_n no_o decision_n no_o result_n except_o he_o that_o have_v teach_v a_o error_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n and_o so_o all_o end_n in_o a_o brotherly_a accord_n and_o in_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n for_o so_o do_v he_o advise_v the_o parliament_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o all_o the_o prophet_n than_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o he_o yea_o in_o mr._n husseys_n sense_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o council_n of_o prophet_n and_o than_o protestant_a writer_n have_v be_v far_o out_o of_o their_o way_n who_o have_v dispute_v against_o the_o pope_n from_o this_o text_n suppose_v it_o to_o hold_v forth_o a_o bind_v authoritative_a judgement_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereunto_o any_o one_o prophet_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_n the_o judgement_n of_o his_o private_a discretion_n be_v always_o reserve_v to_o he_o that_o he_o give_v not_o blind_a obedience_n eight_o i_o argue_v from_o revel_n 2._o 14._o 20._o the_o lord_n jesus_n reprove_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n for_o suffer_v those_o that_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n for_o suffering_n jezebel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o seduce_v his_o people_n the_o fault_n here_o reprove_v must_v be_v the_o neglect_n of_o church-censure_n and_o corrective_a government_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o they_o who_o plead_v most_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n from_o the_o magistrate_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o these_o church_n be_v reprove_v for_o not_o censure_v ecclesiastical_o those_o that_o do_v thus_o seduce_v god_n people_n neither_o be_v it_o say_v because_o thou_o be_v silent_a and_o do_v not_o reprove_v nor_o convince_v but_o because_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n that_o be_v because_o thou_o do_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hurt_v other_o so_o the_o english_a annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n refer_v we_o also_o to_o 1_o cor._n 5._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v guilty_a in_o this_o that_o those_o who_o have_v so_o much_o scandalize_v the_o church_n by_o their_o doctrine_n be_v still_o in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o yet_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n who_o christ_n himself_o commend_v for_o hold_v fast_o his_o name_n and_o for_o their_o love_n service_n faith_n and_o patience_n be_v so_o void_a either_o of_o prudence_n as_o not_o to_o observe_v or_o of_o zeal_n as_o not_o to_o gainsay_v and_o confute_v by_o sound_a doctrine_n those_o soul_n and_o scandalous_a error_n certain_o their_o sin_n be_v like_o that_o of_o eli_n they_o do_v not_o together_o with_o the_o doctrinal_a and_o monitory_a part_n make_v use_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n and_o corrective_a power_n which_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o hand_n nine_o we_o have_v another_o argument_n from_o 1_o thess._n 3._o 14._o and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a here_o the_o syriack_n help_v we_o much_o and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o these_o word_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o epistle_n let_v that_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o you_o neither_o have_v company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a gualther_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v de_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la what_o discipline_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o so_o calvin_n beza_n piscator_fw-la zanchius_n diodati_n the_o dutch_a annotation_n gomarus_n also_o mariana_n cajetan_n salmeron_n gorranus_n esthius_n in_o lib._n 4._o sent._n dist._n 19_o sect._n 7._o and_o diverse_a other_o follow_v augustine_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi theodoret_n aquinas_n all_o these_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o censure_n some_o controversy_n there_o be_v whether_o this_o text_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o excommunication_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o present_a argument_n but_o certain_o it_o reach_v to_o a_o public_a church-censure_n and_o be_v more_o than_o the_o withdraw_a of_o private_a company_n and_o fellowship_n either_o because_o of_o personal_a or_o private_a injury_n or_o because_o of_o profaneness_n for_o 1._o the_o offence_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o civil_a or_o personal_a injury_n but_o of_o scandal_n he_o speak_v of_o idle_a body_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a not_o work_v at_o all_o and_o if_o these_o must_v be_v note_v and_o separate_v how_o much_o more_o say_v theoylact_fw-mi those_o who_o commit_v crime_n and_o wickedness_n 2._o here_o be_v contumacy_n add_v to_o the_o offence_n if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n intimate_v that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n those_o that_o walk_v disorderly_o be_v to_o be_v solemn_o admonish_v and_o require_v to_o work_v in_o quietness_n and_o to_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n which_o if_o after_o admonition_n they_o will_v not_o do_v then_o to_o note_v they_o aquinas_n clear_v it_o by_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 23_o for_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witck-craft_n and_o stubborness_n be_v as_o iniquity_n and_o as_o idolatry_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v that_o man_n signate_n as_o menochius_fw-la render_v it_o rather_o than_o either_o significate_n or_o notate_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o he_o even_o as_o say_v erasmus_n we_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o push_a ox_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v they_o which_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o syriack_n let_v that_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v some_o what_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a usual_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o significo_fw-la indigo_n signum_fw-la do_fw-mi but_o the_o former_a be_v signum_fw-la &_o notam_fw-la imprimo_fw-la obsigno_fw-la insignio_fw-it the_o septuagint_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d levavit_fw-la elevavit_fw-la sustulit_fw-la so_o psal._n 4._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n signatum_fw-la est_fw-la
office_n to_o bear_v rule_n it_o be_v their_o sin_n to_o support_v themselves_o in_o their_o rule_n by_o the_o false_a prophet_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 11._o azariah_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 31._o 13._o and_o azariah_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 11._o 11._o serajah_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n all_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o head_n of_o the_o several_a class_n or_o order_n of_o priest_n be_v call_v principes_fw-la sanctuarii_fw-la say_v mathias_n martinius_n lexic_n philol._n pag._n 3268._o so_o 2._o chron._n 35._o 8._o hilkiah_n and_o zachariah_n and_o jehiel_n ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n act._n 23._o 5._o then_o say_v paul_n i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n final_o deut._n 31._o 28._o where_o we_o find_v schoterim_n that_o be_v officer_n ruler_n or_o such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o the_o charge_n the_o 70._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hierome_n doctores_fw-la more_o plain_o 2_o king_n 11._o 18._o the_o priest_n appoint_v officer_n over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n thirteen_o a_o corrective_a ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v gal._n 5._o 12._o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o trouble_v you_o which_o many_o understand_v of_o excommunication_n see_v esthius_n in_o lib._n 4._o sent._n dist._n 19_o sect._n 6._o 7._o also_o salmeron_n menochius_fw-la vasquez_n novarinus_n and_o of_o we_o bâ—…za_n diodati_n gomarus_n all_o upon_o the_o place_n beside_o diverse_a other_o musculus_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n do_v parallel_v this_o cut_n off_o with_o deliver_v to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o and_o explain_v excindantur_fw-la by_o abalienentur_v which_o best_o suit_v to_o excommunication_n certain_o the_o word_n will_v easy_o admit_v this_o sense_n or_o rather_o invite_v to_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o proper_o perdo_fw-la destruo_fw-la consumo_fw-la but_o amputo_n abscindo_fw-la also_o minuo_fw-la because_o that_o from_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v cut_v off_o be_v diminish_v and_o make_v less_o also_o repello_fw-la abjungo_fw-la separo_fw-la ahstraho_fw-mi and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abscindor_n excindor_fw-es separor_n abstraâ—…or_fw-la hunter_n and_o such_o as_o trace_v the_o vestigy_n but_o can_v find_v they_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v cut_v off_o or_o abstract_v hâ—…sych_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abscissus_fw-la be_v not_o he_o who_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n or_o destruction_n but_o he_o that_o have_v his_o member_n cut_v off_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o augustine_n his_o mistake_n of_o this_o text_n conceive_v the_o apostle_n wish_v to_o be_v that_o those_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v eunuch_n the_o septuagint_n have_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumcido_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demitto_fw-la as_o synonymous_a with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o from_o the_o phrase_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o text._n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o excommunication_n i_o have_v these_o reason_n which_o confirm_v i_o 1._o because_o vers_fw-la 9_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o he_o use_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o where_o he_o press_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n as_o there_o one_o unclean_a person_n in_o life_n so_o here_o some_o few_o seducer_n especial_o that_o one_o who_o be_v singular_o point_v at_o vers_n 10._o be_v mean_v by_o the_o little_a leaven_n which_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o lest_o it_o shall_v leaven_n the_o whole_a church_n 2._o interpreter_n do_v general_o agree_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o allude_v to_o circumcision_n which_o those_o judaize_v teacher_n press_v upon_o the_o galatian_n as_o necessary_a wish_v that_o they_o who_o will_v so_o fain_o have_v the_o galatian_n circumcise_v be_v themselves_o cut_v off_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o rot_a member_n or_o as_o a_o gangrene_n out_o of_o the_o body_n this_o allusion_n suit_v best_a with_o excommunication_n 3._o the_o word_n so_o understand_v will_n more_o fit_o answer_v and_o be_v parallel_n unto_o the_o cut_n off_o in_o the_o law_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n which_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o excommunication_n as_o likewise_o to_o that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 14._o put_v away_o that_o wicked_a person_n from_o among_o you_o 4._o other_o interpretation_n do_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v to_o the_o text._n this_o cut_n off_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v nor_o any_o hope_n have_v of_o it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n or_o of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o magistrate_n of_o that_o time_n be_v themselves_o troubler_n of_o the_o christian_n so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o cut_v of_o those_o that_o trouble_v they_o those_o that_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o a_o imprecation_n of_o eternal_a cut_n off_o from_o god_n and_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n draw_v themselves_o into_o thorny_a question_n wherein_o they_o can_v hardly_o satisfy_v themselves_o or_o other_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n do_v not_o well_o answer_v that_o allusion_n to_o circumcision_n general_o observe_v as_o have_v be_v say_v by_o interpreter_n which_o allusion_n do_v intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o cut_n off_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o the_o praeputium_fw-la from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v cut_z off_z à _fw-la consortio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v guâ—…lther_n if_o it_o be_v say_v why_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n only_o wish_v it_o why_o do_v he_o not_o prescribe_v or_o command_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o to_o this_o we_o may_v either_o answer_v as_o bâ—…za_n the_o apostle_n paul_n authority_n at_o that_o time_n be_v extreme_o blast_v and_o weaken_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n or_o thus_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n then_o stand_v affect_v be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o judaize_v zealot_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n move_v away_o to_o another_o gospel_n both_o church_n and_o ministry_n be_v unwilling_a to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o he_o mean_v of_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o peremptory_o command_v their_o excommunication_n renitente_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la but_o forbear_v for_o that_o season_n wish_v for_o better_a time_n some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v positive_o of_o excommunication_n vers_fw-la 10._o he_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n but_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o certain_o and_o positive_o denounce_v and_o that_o vers_n 12._o he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o distinct_a purpose_n that_o he_o can_v wish_v they_o also_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n it_o will_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o more_o weight_n against_o erastus_n his_o interpretation_n of_o that_o text_n if_o we_o object_n against_o he_o thus_o this_o cut_n off_o which_o the_o apostle_n wish_v to_o those_o that_o trouble_v the_o galatian_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o divine_a or_o miraculous_a judgement_n upon_o they_o such_o as_o he_o think_v to_o be_v mean_v 1_o cor._n 5._o which_o place_n he_o parallel_v with_o gal._n 5._o 12._o as_o to_o the_o punishment_n intend_v for_o if_o so_o why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n adjudge_v they_o positive_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o or_o destroy_v as_o he_o do_v constitute_v and_o decree_v by_o his_o apostolical_a power_n of_o miracle_n so_o think_v erastus_n the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n to_o this_o erastus_n reply_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n quoties_fw-la vellent_fw-la as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v nor_o to_o afflictor_fw-la stay_v any_o but_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o god_n eye_n sed_fw-la quando_fw-la deo_fw-la visum_fw-la fuit_fw-la utile_fw-la necessarium_fw-la &_o salutare_fw-la but_o i_o ask_v be_v it_o right_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v wish_v their_o cut_n off_o be_v it_o not_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n good_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n good_a and_o that_o a_o apostle_n do_v desire_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o work_n of_o that_o miracle_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o power_n from_o god_n to_o work_v
grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o comitia_fw-la to_o the_o latin_n therefore_o such_o assembly_n have_v a_o judicial_a power_n and_o their_o suffrage_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firm_a and_o ratify_v sentence_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o also_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rule_v or_o to_o have_v a_o dominion_n it_o be_v long_o ago_o observe_v by_o dionysius_n areopagita_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la cap._n 12._o where_o after_o he_o have_v put_v into_o the_o description_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominion_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a and_o unshaken_a firmness_n he_o add_v this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o balthasar_n corderius_n render_v thus_o quâ—…propter_fw-la dominatio_fw-la graeâ—…è_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d derivato_fw-la nomine_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la firmatio_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la &_o firmum_fw-la ac_fw-la firmans_fw-la seu_fw-la ratificans_fw-la pachimeres_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v its_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o every_o confirm_v certify_a or_o make_v sure_o a_o thing_n but_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v sure_a or_o firm_a with_o fullness_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v therefore_o right_o render_v by_o stephanus_n scapula_n and_o pasor_n not_o only_a firmamentum_fw-la rata_fw-la fides_fw-la but_o auctoritas_fw-la plena_fw-la full_a authority_n three_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v a_o ratify_v testament_n which_o ratification_n be_v by_o a_o legal_a and_o judicial_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3._o 15._o four_o the_o opposite_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v anctoritate_fw-la priuâ—…_n omni_fw-la imperio_fw-la spolio_fw-la irritum_fw-la reddo_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v a_o privation_n of_o authority_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o give_v of_o authority_n or_o ratification_n the_o sixteen_o argument_n to_o prove_v a_o distinct_a church-government_n be_v this_o the_o visible_a political_a ministerial_a church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n king_n judge_n and_o lawgiver_n thereof_o isa._n 9_o 6._o isa._n 22._o 21_o 22._o psal._n 2._o 6._o luk._n 1._o 33._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o eph._n 1._o 21m_fw-la 22_o 23._o dare_v any_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v not_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o same_o luk._n 19_o 14_o 27._o must_v he_o not_o be_v receive_v both_o as_o lord_n and_o as_o christ_n act_n 2._o 36._o now_o in_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v 1._o law_n 2._o officer_n minister_n judge_n court_n 3._o censure_n and_o punishment_n of_o offence_n which_o three_o be_v universal_o necessary_a in_o every_o kingdom_n can_v 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n oâ—_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v be_v more_o faithful_a in_o the_o execution_n oâ—_n his_o kingly_a office_n and_o have_v provide_v better_a for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n than_o ever_o any_o king_n or_o state_n in_o this_o world_n do_v for_o a_o civil_a government_n i_o add_v the_o law_n judicatory_n and_o censure_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v spiritual_a and_o beclâ—siastical_a because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o his_o servant_n can_v take_v the_o sword_n john_n 18._o 36._o neither_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfarre_o carnal_a but_o yet_o mighty_a through_o god_n and_o in_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 6._o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o can_v be_v answer_v to_o this_o argument_n except_o any_o do_v so_o far_o deny_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n political_n or_o ministerial_a be_v not_o his_o kingdom_n but_o only_o the_o church_n mystical_a that_o be_v as_o he_o rule_v over_o our_o soul_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o which_o purpose_n mr._n hussey_n in_o his_o plea_n pag._n 33._o deny_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o he_o their_o head_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v over_o the_o faithful_a be_v true_o spiritual_a and_o of_o this_o kingdom_n faith_n he_o he_o have_v indeed_o no_o officer_n but_o his_o spirit_n i_o reply_v 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o a_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 12._o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o to_o 28._o if_o we_o admit_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o visible_a saint_n we_o must_v also_o admit_v of_o a_o visible_a body_n and_o a_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o political_a ministerial_a church_n be_v a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n the_o analogy_n of_o a_o political_a head_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o natural_a head_n agree_v to_o christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o church_n potestative_a as_o well_o as_o effective_a 3._o he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o prophetical_a office_n not_o only_o in_o teach_v we_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o in_o teach_v the_o church_n outward_o by_o his_o servant_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n now_o iâ—_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o the_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n he_o be_v also_o a_o king_n to_o the_o same_o for_o his_o office_n can_v be_v divide_v his_o scholar_n be_v his_o subject_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n must_v also_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o king_n yea_o let_v we_o hear_v mr._n hussey_n himself_z pag._n 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d ample_a as_o his_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o must_v teach_v command_n noâ—…_n command_v have_v always_o power_n and_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o either_o he_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o command_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o confess_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n 4_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n comprehend_v the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n i_o prove_v from_o mattâ—…_n â—16_n 28._o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o tastâ—…_n of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n where_o first_o of_o all_o note_n christ_n have_v not_o only_o a_o invisible_a but_o a_o visible_a kingdom_n next_o this_o visible_a kingdom_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o come_n again_o in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o all_o that_o be_v then_o hear_v christ_n have_v taste_v of_o death_n and_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v to_o judgement_n nor_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o christ_n tranfiguration_n mention_v matth._n 17._o for_o that_o be_v six_o day_n after_o matth._n 17._o 1._o and_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v so_o emphatical_o there_o be_v some_o here_o that_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n etc._n etc._n intimate_v what_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o after_o some_o day_n but_o after_o some_o year_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o age_n or_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o till_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v neither_o be_v that_o transfiguration_n any_o where_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v nor_o last_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n mean_v only_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n luk._n 10._o 9_o 11._o nor_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o christ_n work_v of_o miracle_n for_o so_o likewise_o they_o have_v see_v his_o kingdom_n matth._n 12._o 28._o melius_fw-la ergo_fw-la beda_n &_o gregorius_n quorum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la nostri_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la post_fw-la christi_fw-la ascensum_fw-la say_v tossanus_n upon_o the_o place_n some_o of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v at_o that_o time_n live_v to_o see_v christ_n reign_v in_o the_o gather_n and_o govern_v of_o church_n gregor_n hom_o 32._o in_o evang._n et_fw-la quia_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la ex_fw-la discipâ—…lis_fw-la usque_fw-la adâ—…o_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la victuri_fw-la erant_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la constructam_fw-la conspicerenâ—…_n &_o contra_fw-la mundi_fw-la huius_fw-la glorium_fw-la erectam_fw-la
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a scholia_fw-la which_o he_o use_v to_o cite_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o peter_n add_v not_o as_o be_v lord_n or_o overrule_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v understand_v he_o condemn_v the_o roll_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n not_o of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o episcopus_fw-la dominus_fw-la not_o of_o episcopus_fw-la domini_fw-la just_o as_o ezek_n 34._o 4._o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n be_v reprove_v for_o lord_v it_o over_o the_o flock_n with_o force_n and_o with_o cruelty_n have_v you_o rule_v they_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o rule_v they_o but_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n to_o rule_v they_o with_o force_n and_o with_o cruelty_n the_o twenty_o argument_n i_o take_v from_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n moreover_o it_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a and_o tit._n 1._o 7._o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o steward_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o name_n do_v exclude_v lordship_n and_o dominion_n but_o withal_o it_o note_v a_o ministerial_a rule_n or_o government_n as_o in_o the_o proper_a so_o in_o the_o metaphorical_a signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o name_n diverse_a time_n give_v by_o aristotle_n in_o his_o politic_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o septuagint_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o fynonymous_a with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esthâ—…r_n 8._o 9_o to_o the_o lieutenant_n and_o the_o deputy_n the_o 70._o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o same_o word_n express_v government_n gal._n 4._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n rom._n 16._o 23._o erastus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophylact_fw-mi think_v he_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n erasmus_n that_o he_o be_v praefectus_fw-la aerario_fw-la town-treasurer_n the_o english_a translator_n call_v he_o the_o chamberlain_n of_o the_o city_n yea_o set_v aside_o the_o metaphorical_a signification_n of_o this_o name_n often_o use_v for_o a_o name_n of_o rule_n the_o very_a literal_a and_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n will_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v this_o argument_n in_o hand_n minister_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v house-steward_n or_o over_o the_o house_n but_o what_o house_n aristotle_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o economic_n distinguish_v a_o fourfold_a oeconomy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kingly_a noble_a civil_a private_a the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o first_o sort_n they_o be_v steward_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o great_a king_n he_o that_o be_v steward_n in_o a_o king_n house_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o roll_a power_n in_o the_o house_n 1_o king_n 4._o 6._o ahishar_n be_v over_o solomon_n household_n 1_o king_n 18._o 3._o and_o ahab_n call_v obadiah_n which_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o house_n 2_o king_n 18._o 18._o eliakim_n which_o be_v over_o the_o household_n in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o 70._o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o hold_v therefore_o with_o recipiat_fw-la peter_n martyr_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o that_o minister_n be_v by_o their_o call_n and_o office_n steward_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o cast_v out_o profane_a impure_a person_n out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o receive_v they_o again_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o why_o be_v they_o call_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n sure_o the_o sacrament_n be_v part_n and_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o those_o mystery_n and_o christ_n have_v make_v his_o minister_n not_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n steward_n of_o these_o mystery_n to_o receive_v unto_o or_o to_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o they_o may_v not_o keep_v back_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n so_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v dog_n to_o eat_v at_o the_o child_n table_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o argument_n which_o shall_v claudere_fw-la agmen_fw-la shall_v be_v draw_v from_o act._n 15._o where_o we_o find_v a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n or_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o other_o choice_a brethren_n snch_n as_o judas_n and_o sylas_n these_o do_v so_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o proceed_v with_o authority_n in_o a_o business_n high_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n christian_a liberty_n the_o heal_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o preserve_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v and_o execute_v a_o power_n of_o government_n distinct_a from_o magistracy_n mr._n selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nature_n &_o gent._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 12._o have_v sufficient_o express_v that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o present_a argument_n and_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o speak_v it_o in_o his_o word_n then_o in_o my_o own_o now_o a_o dispute_n be_v have_v of_o this_o thing_n at_o antioch_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o have_v use_v many_o argument_n against_o that_o pharisaical_a opinion_n yet_o can_v not_o end_v the_o controversy_n be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o there_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n it_o be_v agitate_a in_o a_o synod_n in_o it_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o indeed_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o it_o be_v mosaical_a and_o prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o which_o the_o synod_n loose_v they_o from_o but_o what_o dorh_fw-mi the_o synod_n bind_v upon_o they_o the_o synod_n do_v also_o impose_v certain_a thing_n namely_o abstinence_n from_o fornication_n and_o from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v vt_fw-la quae_fw-la necessario_fw-la observanda_fw-la exit_fw-la authoritate_fw-la synodi_fw-la say_v mr._n selden_n be_v such_o as_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n by_o those_o who_o give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v live_v with_o the_o jew_n they_o also_o give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o religious_a fellowship_n with_o they_o i_o shall_v add_v two_o other_o testimony_n of_o mr._n prynn_n the_o first_o i_o shall_v take_v out_o of_o his_o twelve_o considerable_a serious_a question_n concern_v church-government_n pag._n 5._o where_o argue_v against_o the_o independency_n of_o particular_a congregation_n he_o ask_v whether_o the_o synodâ—…l_a assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o who_o make_v and_o send_v bind_v decree_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o other_o church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o apparent_a subversion_n of_o independency_n so_o that_o by_o mr._n prynn_n confession_n the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o other_o governor_n or_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o magistrate_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o other_o governor_n to_o be_v such_o as_o to_o make_v and_o send_v to_o the_o church_n bind_v decree_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a another_o testimony_n i_o take_v from_o his_o independency_n examine_v pag._n 10_o 11._o where_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o independent_o and_o prove_v from_o act._n 15._o the_o authority_n of_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n bring_v also_o six_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o act_v in_o their_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a capacity_n or_o as_o act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n but_o in_o their_o ordinary_a capacity_n thereafter_o he_o conclude_v thus_o therefore_o their_o assemble_v in_o this_o council_n not_o in_o their_o extraordinary_a capacity_n as_o apostle_n only_o buâ—…_n as_o elder_n minister_n and_o the_o elder_n brethren_n sit_v together_o in_o council_n with_o they_o upon_o this_o controversy_n and_o occasion_n be_v a_o undeniable_a scripture_n authority_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n use_v of_o parliament_n counsel_n synod_n under_o the_o gospel_n upon_o all_o like_a necâ—…ssary_a occasion_n and_o for_o their_o power_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n to_o make_n canon_n in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o government_n loe_o here_o mr._n prynn_n give_v we_o a_o undeniable_a scripture_n authority_n for_o a_o diataktick_a govern_v power_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o magistracy_n how_o he_o will_v draw_v from_o act._n 15._o the_o use_n of_o parliament_n or_o their_o authority_n i_o do_v not_o imagine_v it_o be_v enough_o
both_o of_o they_o it_o seem_v have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d however_o they_o understand_v the_o power_n relate_v unto_o to_o be_v more_o than_o doctrinal_a i_o conclude_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 16._o 4._o must_v be_v more_o than_o doctrinal_a declaration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o bind_v decree_n that_o i_o may_v use_v mr._n prynn_n phrase_n especial_o when_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o judgement_n pass_v and_o give_v upon_o the_o make_n and_o send_v of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o or_o two_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n synodical_o assemble_v so_o act_v 21._o 25._o james_n and_o the_o elder_n speak_v of_o that_o synodical_a judgement_n say_v we_o have_v write_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o observe_v no_o such_o thing_n etc._n etc._n these_o four_o consideration_n be_v lay_v together_o concern_v a_o intrinsical_n ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o assemble_v together_o synodical_o of_o choose_v and_o send_v commissioner_n with_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o other_o part_n of_o provide_v effectual_a and_o necessary_a remedy_n both_o for_o heresy_n scandal_n and_o schism_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o make_v and_o impose_v bind_a decree_n on_o the_o church_n will_v infallible_o prove_v from_o scripture_n authority_n another_o government_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o magistracy_n i_o may_v here_o add_v other_o argument_n but_o so_o much_o for_o this_o time_n chap._n x._o some_o objection_n mâ—de_v against_o ecclesiastical_a government_n aâ—d_v discipline_n answer_v mr._n hussey_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o myself_o object_v thus_o what_o will_v your_o censure_n do_v it_o will_v shame_v a_o few_o whore_n and_o knave_n a_o great_a matter_n to_o shame_v they_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n shame_v all_o this_o in_o terminis_fw-la may_v have_v be_v as_o just_o object_v against_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o put_v away_o from_o among_o themselves_o the_o incestuous_a man_n what_o will_v your_o censure_n do_v paul_n a_o great_a matter_n to_o shame_v one_o who_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n shame_v the_o lord_n save_o i_o from_o that_o religion_n which_o will_v not_o shame_v whore_n and_o thief_n and_o all_o other_o who_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n shame_v and_o that_o in_o a_o church_n way_n as_o well_o as_o civil_o if_o any_o such_o member_n fall_v into_o such_o impiety_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o all_o orthodox_n writer_n that_o write_v of_o church-censure_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o scandal_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o life_n either_o against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n fall_v under_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n and_o censure_n second_o he_o argue_v thus_o ibid._n sure_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o will_v be_v as_o good_a a_o return_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o of_o the_o censure_n and_o in_o his_o plea_n pag._n 1._o if_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a than_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o he_o perfectum_fw-la cui_fw-la nihil_fw-la deest_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o that_o conscience_n shall_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o humane_a authority_n with_o who_o divine_a can_v prevail_v answ._n 1._o this_o also_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v object_v against_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o do_v require_v the_o corinthian_n to_o put_v away_o from_o among_o they_o the_o incestuous_a man_n and_o titus_n to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonish_v of_o he_o 2._o he_o may_v object_v the_o same_o thing_n against_o magistracy_n shall_v there_o not_o be_v a_o better_a account_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v then_o of_o magistracy_n and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o magistracy_n perfectum_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la nihil_fw-la deest_fw-la sure_o many_o erastian_n argument_n do_v wound_v civil_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a government_n 3._o church-censure_n be_v not_o act_n of_o humane_a authority_n for_o they_o be_v dispense_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n 4._o discipline_n be_v no_o addition_n to_o that_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n 5._o the_o comparison_n which_o some_o make_v between_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o church-discipline_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o convert_v and_o win_v fowl_n be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n ab_fw-la ignoratione_n â—…lenchi_fw-la for_o church_n discipline_n be_v not_o intend_v as_o a_o convert_n light-giving_a or_o life-giving_a ordinance_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v but_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n have_v a_o necessary_a use_n though_o it_o have_v not_o that_o use_n discipline_n and_o censure_n in_o the_o church_n be_v intend_v 1._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o his_o name_n may_v not_o be_v blaspheme_v nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n reproach_v by_o occasion_n of_o uncensured_a scandal_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o for_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n from_o profanation_n and_o pollution_n that_o signa_fw-la gratiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n may_v be_v deny_v to_o unworthy_a scandalous_a person_n 3._o for_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o bad_a and_o scandalous_a example_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o put_v a_o black_a mark_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o put_v away_o the_o wicked_a person_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o a_o rot_a member_n if_o it_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o and_o a_o scab_a sheep_n if_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o flock_n may_v infect_v the_o rest_n 4._o for_o the_o good_a also_o of_o the_o offender_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o humble_v 2_o thes._n 3._o 14._o 2._o cor._n 2._o 7._o this_o afflict_v of_o the_o sinner_n with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n may_v and_o shall_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o that_o be_v to_o tame_v and_o mortify_v his_o lust_n and_o so_o far_a removere_fw-la prohibens_fw-la that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n i_o conclude_v church-government_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o church_n the_o erastians_n gain_n nothing_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o or_o because_o it_o be_v not_o efficacious_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o word_n be_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o efficacious_a at_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptizâ—…_n but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o what_o if_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o rule_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n then_o have_v the_o erastians_n triumph_v yet_o this_o expression_n can_v not_o have_v prove_v that_o church-government_n be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o that_o can_v prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n a_o negative_a in_o the_o comparative_a will_v not_o infer_v a_o negative_a in_o the_o positive_a 3._o object_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v say_v mr._n coleman_n how_o two_o coordinate_a government_n exempt_v from_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n can_v be_v in_o one_o state_n against_o this_o i_o instance_a in_o the_o coordinate_a government_n of_o a_o general_n and_o a_o admiral_n of_o a_o master_n and_o a_o father_n of_o a_o captain_n and_o a_o master_n in_o one_o ship_n mr._n hussey_n find_v he_o can_v not_o make_v good_a mr._n colemans_n word_n tell_v i_o pag._n 7._o that_o he_o mean_v two_o supreme_a coordinate_a government_n where_o first_o he_o lose_v ground_n and_o tacit_o yield_v that_o church-government_n and_o civil_a government_n distinct_a each_o from_o other_o do_v well_o consist_v as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o supreme_a but_o as_o two_o arm_n under_o one_o head_n no_o inconsistency_n therefore_o of_o congregational_a and_o classical_a eldership_n and_o of_o provincial_n assembly_n with_o the_o subordinate_a magistrate_n and_o civil_a court_n in_o city_n and_o county_n next_o we_o shall_v find_v also_o in_o scripture_n two_o coordinate_a supreme_a government_n for_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v both_o supreme_a and_o coordinate_a and_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o
scandal_n in_o the_o church_n sure_o it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v discharge_v or_o give_v a_o good_a account_n to_o god_n of_o it_o will_v be_v hard_o enough_o to_o church-officer_n to_o do_v it_o though_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o that_o service_n and_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la do_v watch_n over_o people_n soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n but_o for_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o discharge_v the_o whole_a corrective_a part_n of_o church-government_n and_o to_o watch_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o people_n so_o as_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o church_n from_o scandal_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o observe_v examine_v and_o judge_v all_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o determine_v that_o this_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o suspension_n of_o scandalous_a and_o unworthy_a person_n i_o now_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v because_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v all_o this_o so_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v to_o he_o durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la a_o hard_a say_n to_o hear_v that_o he_o must_v give_v account_n to_o god_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o minister_n have_v no_o more_o to_o answer_v for_o but_o preach_v minister_a the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o give_v they_o catechise_n visit_v the_o sick_a exhort_v admonish_a reprove_v comfort_v it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o prelate_n he_o assume_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n and_o can_v not_o give_v account_n to_o god_n for_o so_o many_o thousand_o and_o sometime_o hundreth_n of_o thousand_o soul_n yet_o mr._n coleman_n will_v have_v have_v the_o parliament_n to_o be_v church-officer_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o point_n of_o corrective_a government_n and_o the_o ministry_n to_o have_v no_o part_n of_o that_o government_n but_o then_o i_o ask_v how_o shall_v they_o answer_v for_o that_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o administration_n of_o they_o more_o than_o the_o prelate_n can_v answer_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v only_o to_o settle_v a_o rule_n and_o to_o give_v order_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o commit_v the_o execution_n and_o the_o manage_n of_o particular_a case_n to_o subordinate_a court_n and_o inferior_a officer_n than_o no_o more_o be_v say_v then_o the_o prelate_n do_v plead_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v per_fw-la alium_fw-la what_o they_o can_v not_o do_v per_fw-la se._n so_o that_o such_o principle_n do_v tend_v direct_o to_o involve_v the_o parliament_n in_o the_o prelatical_a guiltiness_n which_o our_o principle_n do_v avoid_v be_v it_o not_o another_o argument_n use_v against_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o can_v not_o manage_v both_o civil_a and_o church-government_n and_o that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n can_v not_o consist_v with_o civil_a power_n and_o place_n in_o the_o parliament_n or_o with_o office_n of_o state_n any_o one_o of_o these_o administration_n either_o the_o civil_a or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a require_v the_o whole_a man_n do_v not_o the_o erastians_n endeavour_n to_o draw_v the_o parliament_n into_o the_o very_a same_o absurdity_n with_o which_o the_o prelate_n be_v press_v for_o if_o any_o of_o these_o two_o administration_n require_v the_o whole_a man_n how_o can_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n though_o christian_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o burden_n of_o church-government_n more_o than_o church-officer_n can_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o burden_n of_o civil-government_n philo_z the_o jew_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o moses_n do_v make_v a_o partition_n of_o the_o charge_n between_o joshua_n and_o aaron_n commit_v to_o the_o one_o the_o civil_a to_o the_o other_o the_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n he_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a right_o to_o take_v care_n both_o of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n since_o the_o one_o profess_v to_o care_n for_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n the_o other_o for_o man_n philo_z de_fw-fr charitate_fw-la ten_o ratio_fw-la immutabilis_fw-la facit_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la immutabilâ—…_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v require_v the_o corinthian_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n upon_o such_o ground_n and_o reason_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o time_n and_o be_v not_o applicable_a to_o after_o time_n so_o as_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o like_a offence_n than_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n why_o excommunication_n shall_v not_o be_v esteem_v a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o that_o time_n but_o do_v concern_v this_o time_n as_o well_o as_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v 1._o from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n versâ—…_n 1._o 2._o he_o that_o have_v do_v such_o wickedness_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v among_o god_n people_n but_o to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o they_o if_o evil_a be_v not_o put_v away_o from_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n this_o first_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v like_o that_o ezek._n 36._o 22_o 23._o they_o have_v profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n among_o the_o heathen_a therefore_o god_n will_v sanctify_v his_o great_a name_n and_o make_v the_o heathen_a to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o people_n before_o their_o eye_n 2._o from_o the_o commission_n power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o be_v their_o presbytery_n compare_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o have_v to_o excommunicate_v such_o aâ—one_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n 3._o from_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a humble_v reclaim_v mortify_a and_o save_v vers_fw-la 5._o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o from_o the_o church_n good_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o contagion_n of_o such_o sinful_a example_n vers_fw-la 6._o know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 5._o from_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v and_o typify_v by_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o leaven_n from_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n vers_fw-la 7_o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n etc._n etc._n 6._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v to_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o to_o reconcile_v and_o justify_v his_o people_n vers_fw-la 7._o 8._o for_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n etc._n etc._n 7._o from_o the_o difference_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o foul_a sin_n of_o church-member_n and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o church-member_n a_o black_a mark_n be_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o former_a then_o upon_o the_o latter_a and_o more_o withdraw_a there_o must_v be_v from_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n or_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n then_o from_o a_o profane_a heathen_a vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o 11._o from_o all_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o martyr_n and_o pareus_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 5._o do_v maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o excommunication_n under_o a_o christian_a and_o pious_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o under_o a_o infidel_n and_o profane_a magistrate_n eleven_o the_o end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o church-censure_n be_v necessary_a be_v not_o intend_v and_o endeavour_v much_o less_o attain_v by_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o though_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n punish_v many_o i_o can_v say_v all_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n with_o corporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n yet_o to_o punish_v sin_n be_v one_o thing_n to_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v another_o thing_n so_o the_o offender_n his_o suffering_n of_o punishment_n and_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v one_o thing_n his_o declare_v of_o his_o repentance_n and_o public_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v another_o thing_n suppose_v a_o delinquent_n who_o fault_n be_v not_o capital_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n for_o instance_n a_o fornicator_n a_o drunkard_n a_o common_a swearer_n a_o sabbath-breaker_n or_o the_o like_a to_o
his_o place_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o say_v holy_a spirit_n bear_v the_o contrary_a record_n to_o his_o conscience_n testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n reprint_v at_o london_n 1643._o pag._n 238._o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o helvetia_n furthermore_o there_o be_v another_o power_n of_o duty_n or_o ministerial_a power_n limit_v out_o by_o he_o who_o have_v full_a and_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v more_o like_o a_o ministry_n than_o dominion_n for_o we_o see_v that_o some_o master_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n authority_n and_o power_n over_o his_o house_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n deliver_v he_o his_o key_n that_o he_o may_v admit_v or_o exclude_v such_o as_o his_o master_n will_v have_v admit_v or_o exclude_v according_a to_o this_o power_n do_v the_o minister_n by_o his_o office_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o will_v have_v the_o deed_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v as_o his_o own_o deed_n unto_o which_o end_n be_v those_o speech_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 16._o of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v or_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n again_o who_o sin_n soever_o 20._o you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v but_o if_o the_o minister_n deal_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o his_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o but_o pass_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v void_a that_o which_o he_o do_v wherefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o function_n whereby_o they_o do_v indeed_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v the_o faithful_a do_v esteem_v they_o as_o do_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o pag._n 250._o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n key_n of_o which_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v 16._o give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o these_o key_n be_v the_o peculiar_a function_n or_o ministry_n and_o administration_n of_o christ_n his_o power_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o by_o preach_v publish_v the_o holy_a gospel_n although_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o especial_o that_o be_v shall_v show_v forth_o that_o word_n of_o true_a comfort_n and_o the_o joyful_a message_n of_o peace_n and_o new_a tiding_n of_o that_o favour_n which_o god_n offer_v but_o also_o that_o to_o the_o believe_a and_o unbelieved_a they_o shall_v public_o or_o private_o denounce_v and_o make_v know_v to_o wit_n to_o they_o his_o favour_n to_o these_o his_o wrath_n and_o that_o to_o all_o in_o general_n or_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o they_o may_v wise_o receive_v some_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o drive_v some_o out_o from_o thence_o and_o may_v so_o through_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o ministry_n hold_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n and_o use_v the_o same_o to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n his_o sheep_n and_o after_o moreover_o a_o manifest_a example_n of_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v lay_v out_o in_o that_o sinner_n of_o corinth_n and_o other_o who_o st._n paul_n together_o with_o 5._o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n throw_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o contrariwise_o after_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o repent_v he_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n he_o take_v he_o again_o into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o open_v to_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o by_o this_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o these_o key_n or_o this_o divine_a function_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v commit_v and_o grant_v to_o those_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o each_o several_a ecclesiastical_a society_n whether_o they_o be_v small_a or_o great_a of_o which_o thing_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o church_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o 18._o straight_o after_o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o pag._n 253._o out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o that_o regiment_n or_o discipline_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v to_o wit_n so_o that_o there_o be_v pastor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v retain_v vice_n repress_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 257._o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o that_o spiritual_a regiment_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v deliver_v in_o his_o word_n so_o that_o there_o be_v place_v in_o it_o pastor_n and_o minister_n pure_o to_o preach_v and_o right_o to_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v also_o in_o it_o senior_n and_o deacon_n of_o who_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v that_o by_o these_o mean_v true_a religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o sincere_a doctrine_n in_o every_o place_n retain_v and_o spread_v abroad_o that_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a man_n may_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n be_v rebuke_v amend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o bridle_n of_o discipline_n keep_v within_o their_o compass_n pag._n 260._o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n again_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o by_o god_n law_n bishop_n as_o they_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n commit_v to_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n also_o to_o know_v what_o be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o reject_v such_o doctrine_n as_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o debar_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a not_o by_o humane_a force_n and_o violence_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o of_o necessity_n the_o church_n ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o upon_o which_o place_n the_o observation_n say_v thus_o to_o debar_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o verdict_n of_o the_o presbytery_n lawful_o gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n cap._n 5._o art_n 9_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o censure_n or_o judgement_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o company_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n art_n 15._o if_o it_o befall_v that_o beside_o the_o admonition_n usual_o make_v by_o the_o consistory_n to_o such_o as_o have_v do_v amiss_o there_o be_v some_o other_o punishment_n or_o more_o rigorous_a censure_n to_o be_v use_v it_o shall_v then_o be_v do_v either_o by_o suspension_n or_o privation_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o a_o time_n or_o by_o excommunication_n or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o case_n the_o consistory_n be_v to_o be_v advise_v to_o use_v all_o prudence_n and_o to_o make_v distinction_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o likewise_o to_o ponder_v and_o careful_o to_o examine_v the_o fault_n and_o scandal_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n to_o judge_v wary_o of_o the_o censure_n which_o may_v be_v require_v harmonia_n synodorum_n belgicarum_n cap._n 14._o art_n 7._o 8._o 9_o peccata_fw-la sua_fw-la natura_fw-la publica_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la admonitionis_fw-la privatae_fw-la contemtum_fw-la publicata_fw-la ex_fw-la consistorii_fw-la totius_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la modo_fw-la &_o formâ_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la maximè_fw-la accomodatis_fw-la sunt_fw-la corrigenda_fw-la qui_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la consistorii_fw-la admonitiones_fw-la rejecerit_fw-la à _fw-la s._n coenae_fw-la communione_fw-la
suspendetur_fw-la si_fw-mi suspensus_fw-la post_fw-la iter_fw-la atas_fw-la admonitiones_fw-la nullum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la signum_fw-la dederit_fw-la ad_fw-la excommunicationem_fw-la procedet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la melchior_n adamus_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la germanorum_n theologorum_fw-la pag._n 342._o cumque_fw-la sub_fw-la id_fw-la tempus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1545._o fredericus_fw-la elector_n palatinus_n qui_fw-la ludovico_n successerat_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la agitaret_fw-la reformatione_fw-la composuit_fw-la melanchthon_n cum_fw-la evocato_fw-la venire_fw-la integrum_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la scriptum_fw-la de_fw-la reformandis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la cujus_fw-la synopsin_fw-la aliquot_fw-la regulis_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la 586._o quas_fw-la addimus_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o salutaris_fw-la gubernatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la in_o his_o sex_n membris_fw-la consistit_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o vera_fw-la &_o pura_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la patefecit_fw-la tradidit_fw-la &_o doceri_fw-la mandavit_fw-la consistat_fw-la secundo_fw-la in_o legitime_fw-la usu_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la tertio_fw-la in_o conservatione_fw-la ministerii_fw-la evangelici_fw-la &_o obedientiae_fw-la erga_fw-la pastor_n ecclesiarum_fw-la sicut_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o postulat_fw-la conservari_fw-la ministerium_fw-la evangelii_n &_o seruat_fw-la ipse_fw-la sua_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la &_o presentiâ_fw-la quarto_fw-la in_o conservatione_fw-la honestae_fw-la &_o pia_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la retinendae_fw-la per_fw-la judicia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la seu_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la quinto_fw-la in_o conservandis_fw-la studiis_fw-la necessariae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la &_o scholis_fw-la sexto_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la defension_n corporali_fw-la &_o facultatibus_fw-la ad_fw-la personas_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o efficiis_fw-la necessariis_fw-la alendas_fw-la the_o irish_a article_n of_o religion_n art_n 58._o neither_o do_v we_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n hereby_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o art_n 69._o but_o particular_a and_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v under_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v many_o in_o number_n wherein_o the_o more_o or_o less_o sincere_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n be_v use_v the_o more_o or_o less_o pure_a be_v such_o church_n to_o be_v account_v laurentius_n humfredus_fw-la de_fw-la religionis_fw-la conservatione_fw-la &_o reformatione_fw-la vera_fw-la ad_fw-la nobilitatem_fw-la clerum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la anglicanum_n pag._n 23._o nec_fw-la satis_fw-la mirari_fw-la possum_fw-la nec_fw-la satis_fw-la dolere_fw-la cum_fw-la intellgam_fw-la in_o his_o locis_fw-la basil._n repudiari_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la &_o vel_fw-la nullam_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la nimis_fw-la laxam_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la vigilanter_fw-la administratam_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la alioqui_fw-la religionis_fw-la sincera_fw-la effigy_n cernitur_fw-la quasi_fw-la evangelium_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la vivitur_fw-la evangelicè_fw-la aut_fw-la quasi_fw-la christus_fw-la laeto_fw-la carnali_fw-la voluptuario_fw-la delectetur_fw-la evangelio_n etc._n etc._n at_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la manere_fw-la debet_fw-la censura_fw-la &_o jurisdictio_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la gladius_fw-la in_o repub._n pag._n 25._o sit_fw-la ergo_fw-la haec_fw-la prima_fw-la reformationis_fw-la perfectae_fw-la ratio_fw-la nostri_fw-la ac_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la recognitio_fw-la &_o emendatio_fw-la deinde_fw-la severior_fw-la adsit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la castigatio_fw-la &_o animadversio_fw-la ut_fw-la illa_fw-la laxit_fw-la as_o &_o remissio_fw-la frnaeetur_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la &_o levius_fw-la deinceps_fw-la peccetur_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o three_o book_n of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n and_o of_o suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n chap._n i._n a_o open_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o of_o master_n prynne_v many_o mistake_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o our_o principle_n have_v now_o by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o help_v assert_v a_o church-government_n distinct_a from_o civil_a magistracy_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o present_a undertake_n shall_v be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o particular_a ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n call_v by_o the_o schoolman_n excommunicatio_fw-la major_n &_o minor_a of_o which_o also_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v divers_a thing_n occasional_o for_o i_o have_v assert_v a_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n book_n 1_o chap._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o nature_n ground_n reason_n use_n and_o end_n whereof_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o christian_a church_n i_o have_v also_o bring_v argument_n book_n 2._o chap._n 9_o 10._o which_o conclude_v not_o only_a church-government_n but_o excommunication_n and_o so_o much_o of_o my_o work_n be_v do_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v more_o to_o do_v m_o r_o prynne_n first_o in_o his_o four_o grand_a quaeres_fw-la and_o thereafter_o in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o same_o have_v argue_v much_o both_o against_o the_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o person_n not_o excommunicate_v and_o whole_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o against_o some_o of_o the_o most_o pregnant_a scripturall_a proof_n for_o excommunication_n itself_o in_o his_o vindication_n he_o have_v branch_v forth_o the_o controversy_n into_o ten_o point_n of_o difference_n two_o of_o these_o viz._n the_o five_o concern_v suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o nine_o concern_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n i_o have_v discuss_v before_o in_o the_o first_o book_n where_o i_o have_v also_o examine_v other_o assertion_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n temple_n confession_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o point_n of_o difference_n not_o handle_v before_o i_o be_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v i_o now_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o first_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v whether_o in_o those_o four_o quaeres_fw-la of_o his_o he_o state_v the_o controversy_n aright_o he_o be_v offend_v that_o i_o in_o a_o sermon_n of_o i_o before_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o charge_v the_o questionist_n with_o mistake_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o state_v it_o vindic._n pag._n 3._o i_o have_v reason_n because_o he_o have_v mis-stated_n it_o and_o since_o it_o please_v he_o to_o interpose_v in_o a_o matter_n depend_v between_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o to_o publish_v a_o paper_n plain_o reflect_v upon_o a_o petition_n of_o the_o assembly_n i_o hope_v he_o can_v not_o think_v either_o the_o assembly_n or_o i_o tie_v to_o his_o state_v of_o the_o question_n if_o he_o will_v meddle_v with_o the_o business_n of_o the_o assembly_n he_o must_v speak_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o may_v now_o appear_v how_o just_a cause_n i_o have_v to_o charge_v his_o queres_fw-la with_o mistake_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o still_o mistake_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v a_o more_o particular_a and_o full_a discovery_n of_o these_o his_o mistake_n and_o first_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o assembly_n be_v that_o such_o a_o rule_n may_v be_v establish_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n as_o may_v keep_v off_o all_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n from_o the_o sacrament_n the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v warrant_v this_o thing_n it_o do_v not_o concern_v i_o to_o debate_v whether_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n quote_v by_o he_o prove_v suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o controversy_n be_v of_o the_o practical_a conclusion_n and_o of_o establish_v such_o a_o rule_n as_o may_v keep_v off_o scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v consent_v to_o there_o be_v the_o great_a liberty_n for_o man_n to_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n concern_v the_o medium_n to_o prove_v it_o second_o and_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o debate_v what_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v prove_v the_o thing_n and_o what_o precept_n or_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n do_v warrant_v it_o i_o think_v he_o have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v inform_v himself_o on_o what_o scripturall_a proof_n the_o reverend_a assembly_n have_v ground_v the_o suspension_n of_o scandalous_a sinner_n from_o the_o sacrament_n though_o not_o yet_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o proof_n from_o scripture_n vote_v in_o the_o assembly_n be_v these_o because_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o must_v not_o be_v profane_v and_o because_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o withdraw_v from_o those_o who_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o because_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o danger_n both_o to_o he_o that_o come_v unworthy_o and_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o scripture_n from_o which_o the_o assembly_n do_v prove_v all_o
this_o be_v matth._n 7._o 6._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 6_o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n compare_v with_o jude_n vers_fw-la 23._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o another_o proof_n add_v by_o the_o assembly_n be_v this_o there_o be_v power_n and_o authority_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o keep_v unclean_a person_n from_o holy_a thing_n levit._n 13._o 5._o num._n 9_o 7._o 2_o chro._n 23._o 19_o and_o the_o like_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n continue_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o authoritative_a suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o a_o person_n not_o yet_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o assembly_n proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n m_o r_o prynne_n have_v almost_o never_o touch_v but_o run_v out_o upon_o other_o particular_n three_o observe_v that_o he_o dispute_v all_o along_o whether_o any_o minister_n can_v suspend_v one_o from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o this_o no_o body_n that_o i_o know_v assert_n the_o power_n be_v give_v not_o uni_fw-la but_o unitati_fw-la to_o the_o eldership_n not_o to_o any_o one_o either_o minister_n or_o elder_n four_o that_o which_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o queres_fw-la he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o much_o difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o establish_v with_o great_a wisdom_n caution_n and_o moderation_n and_o his_o result_n in_o the_o close_o be_v concern_v a_o limit_a jurisdiction_n in_o presbytery_n as_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o any_o that_o i_o know_v so_o himself_o manifest_o acknowledge_v by_o these_o expression_n the_o thing_n itself_o for_o the_o substance_n which_o yet_o the_o current_n of_o his_o debate_n run_v against_o and_o only_o question_v concern_v the_o bound_n caution_n and_o limitation_n god_n forbid_v that_o church-officer_n shall_v ever_o claim_v a_o unlimited_a power_n their_o power_n be_v give_v they_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n and_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 8_o 10._o the_o power_n of_o censure_n must_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o one_o man_n nor_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o who_o be_v themselves_o scandalous_a and_o worthy_a of_o censure_n convictum_fw-la there_o must_v be_v no_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o suspension_n upon_o report_n surmise_n suspicion_n but_o either_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o offence_n or_o proof_n thereof_o by_o two_o witness_n at_o least_o none_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v nor_o suspend_v for_o money_n matter_n debt_n and_o such_o like_a civil_a cause_n which_o be_v not_o of_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n but_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o civil_a judge_n it_o must_v not_o be_v for_o those_o peccata_fw-la quotidianae_fw-la incursionis_fw-la such_o sinful_a infirmity_n as_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n be_v guilty_a of_o though_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scandalous_a sin_n mean_v of_o in_o this_o controversy_n must_v not_o be_v restrict_v to_o such_o sin_n only_o as_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n these_o and_o such_o like_a limitation_n we_o do_v not_o only_o admit_v of_o but_o desire_v to_o be_v put_v five_o he_o go_v about_o to_o clear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n out_o of_o aretius_n and_o cit_v he_o for_o what_o himself_o now_o undertake_v to_o prove_v whereas_o aretius_n hold_v excommunication_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v want_v through_o the_o injury_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n the_o abuse_n of_o it_o in_o popery_n have_v make_v the_o thing_n itself_o hateful_a and_o the_o most_o part_n in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o live_v love_v carnal_a liberty_n so_o well_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o profane_a one_o and_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ._n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n he_o think_v it_o not_o expedient_a to_o have_v that_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n erect_v at_o that_o time_n in_o those_o part_n as_o himself_o give_v the_o reason_n and_o saecula_fw-la he_o profess_v withal_o that_o he_o do_v not_o despair_n of_o better_a time_n when_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o that_o discipline_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o question_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v state_v out_o of_o aretius_n whether_o excommunication_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v settle_v where_o profaneness_n and_o licentiousness_n abound_v and_o where_o the_o better_a party_n be_v like_a to_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o great_a party_n or_o whether_o we_o shall_v wait_v till_o god_n send_v better_a time_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o it_o six_o the_o author_n of_o those_o question_n make_v a_o parallel_n between_o that_o power_n of_o censure_n now_o desire_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o presbytery_n and_o the_o prelatical_a tyranny_n as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o very_a power_n which_o heretofore_o be_v declaim_v against_o in_o deny_v to_o and_o quite_o take_v away_o from_o the_o prelate_n yea_o in_o the_o close_a he_o make_v this_o power_n now_o desire_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o presbytery_n to_o be_v such_o as_o our_o very_a lordly_a prelate_n never_o dare_v to_o claim_v yet_o ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n politeia_fw-la in_o tabulas_fw-la digesta_fw-la authore_fw-la richardo_n cousin_n tab._n 5._o tell_v i_o that_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n do_v exercise_v itself_o in_o these_o censure_n which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o layman_n and_o clergyman_n as_o they_o be_v call_v 1._o interdictio_fw-la divinorum_fw-la 2._o monitio_fw-la 3._o suspensio_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ingressu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o perceptione_n sacramentorum_fw-la 4._o excommunicatio_fw-la 5._o anathematisinius_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n too_o in_o that_o which_o m_o r_o prynne_n say_v i_o confess_v the_o prelate_n never_o dare_v desire_n that_o which_o this_o learned_a and_o pious_a assembly_n have_v desire_v in_o this_o particular_a he_o have_v say_v it_o the_o prelate_n never_o dare_v indeed_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o suspend_v all_o scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o have_v be_v say_v unto_o most_o of_o they_o physician_n cure_v thyself_o beside_o the_o lose_n of_o many_o of_o their_o party_n and_o moreover_o the_o very_a lordly_a prelate_n never_o dare_v make_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o member_n of_o presbytery_n nor_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o admonition_n and_o censure_n of_o their_o brethren_n which_o every_o minister_n now_o must_v do_v the_o lordly_a prelate_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v himself_o pastor_n of_o many_o congregation_n even_o of_o his_o whole_a diocese_n and_o do_v assume_v sole_a and_o whole_a power_n of_o government_n and_o church_n censure_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o underling_n officer_n which_o be_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o in_o his_o name_n and_o as_o the_o appropriate_a of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o lordly_a prelate_n so_o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o his_o government_n and_o his_o proceed_n in_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n come_v neither_o from_o christ_n nor_o from_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n what_o then_o have_v presbytery_n to_o do_v with_o prelacy_n as_o much_o as_o light_v with_o darkness_n or_o righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o presbyterial_a and_o prelatical_a government_n let_v he_o read_v a_o book_n print_v in_o the_o prelate_n time_n entitle_v the_o pastor_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o clear_a antithesis_fw-la between_o presbytery_n and_o prelacy_n print_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1644._o see_v also_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o book_n 2._o chap._n 3._o 7._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o four_o question_n that_o he_o state_v the_o case_n as_o if_o minister_n mean_v to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n and_o to_o be_v so_o censorious_a and_o peremptory_a in_o their_o judge_v as_o to_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n or_o to_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n thereupon_o he_o ask_v whether_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v deny_v to_o a_o man_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o receive_v it_o in_o case_n he_o profess_v his_o sincere_a repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n past_a and_o promise_v newness_n of_o life_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v god_n forbid_v we_o be_v censorious_a peremptory_a and_o rigid_a in_o our_o judge_n of_o man_n spiritual_a estate_n where_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v cherish_v not_o quench_v but_o again_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shut_v our_o eye_n to_o
be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o it_o be_v a_o white_a stone_n by_o which_o they_o do_v loose_o remit_v and_o absolve_v and_o that_o stone_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o tully_n call_v solvere_fw-la crimine_fw-la so_o where_o it_o be_v say_v her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v isa._n 40._o 2._o the_o 70_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o iniquity_n be_v loose_v and_o because_o there_o be_v usual_o some_o kind_n of_o expiation_n before_o a_o lose_n and_o remit_v of_o sin_n which_o expiation_n be_v perform_v the_o lose_n follow_v therefore_o the_o grecian_n call_v such_o necessary_a and_o requisite_a expiation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v lose_v and_o they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o expiatory_a god_n who_o do_v chief_o take_v care_n of_o those_o expiation_n that_o in_o scripture_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v be_v judicial_a and_o authoritative_a be_v clear_v by_o my_o reverend_n and_o learned_a colleague_n maâ—er_n rutherford_n in_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o church_n government_n pag._n 234._o 235_o i_o add_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o which_o grotius_n send_v â—s_a be_v use_v for_o that_o bind_n or_o incarceration_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o 〈◊〉_d authority_n as_o gen._n 40._o 3._o gen._n 42._o 16._o 19_o 24._o num._n 15._o 34_o levit._fw-la 24._o 12._o 2_o king_n 17._o 4._o isa._n 42._o 7._o jer._n 40._o 1._o ezek._n 3._o 25._o it_o be_v also_o use_v for_o a_o authoritative_a prohibition_n num._n 11._o 28._o my_o lord_n moses_n forbid_v they_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interdictum_fw-la a_o decree_n forbid_v somewhat_o dan._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o as_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v act_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n such_o as_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o single_a person_n or_o brother_n offend_v so_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v mention_v matth._n 18._o 18._o be_v act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a authority_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n but_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o as_o the_o authority_n be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a so_o it_o be_v more_o than_o doctrinal_a it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o inflict_v or_o take_v off_o church_n censure_n these_o two_o thing_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v 1._o that_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v belong_v neither_o to_o private_a christian_n nor_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o to_o church_n officer_n 2._o that_o this_o power_n be_v juridical_a or_o forensicall_a and_o not_o doctrinal_a only_o that_o be_v that_o church-officer_n be_v here_o authorise_v to_o bind_v with_o censure_n or_o to_o loose_v from_o censure_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v cause_n in_o both_o which_o we_o have_v antiquity_n for_o we_o which_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o observe_v because_o erastus_n and_o grotius_n allege_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_n for_o their_o exposition_n of_o math._n 18._o 18._o that_o this_o bind_n or_o lose_v be_v by_o the_o offend_a brother_n that_o which_o augustine_n origen_n and_o theophylact_v say_v of_o one_o brother_n his_o bind_n or_o lose_v be_v but_o speak_v tropological_o and_o not_o as_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n yea_o theophylact_fw-mi in_o that_o passage_n cite_v by_o erastus_n and_o grotius_n do_v distinguish_v between_o the_o ministerial_a or_o ecclesiastical_a bind_n and_o lose_v and_o the_o party_n offend_v his_o bind_n and_o lose_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la solùm_fw-la quae_fw-la solvunt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sunt_fw-la soluta_fw-la sed_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la &c._n &c._n theophylact_fw-mi do_v also_o find_v excommunication_n in_o that_o text_n illam_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la tunc_fw-la abjiciatar_n ne_fw-la suae_fw-la malitiâ—…_n participes_fw-la faciat_fw-la alios_fw-la i_o further_o appeal_v to_o augustine_n himself_o epist._n 75._o where_o speak_v of_o excommunication_n and_o anathema_n he_o distinguish_v it_o from_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n he_o add_v spiritualis_fw-la autem_fw-la paena_fw-la qua_fw-la fit_a quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la erunt_fw-la ligata_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caelum_fw-la animas_fw-la obligat_fw-la but_o the_o spiritual_a punishment_n by_o which_o that_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v write_v what_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n do_v bind_v soulâ—…_n again_o in_o his_o six_o tome_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la adversarium_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la â—…ap_n 17._o impunitus_fw-la he_o do_v most_o plain_o interpret_v math._n 18._o 18._o of_o church_n discipline_n and_o bind_v by_o censure_n discerpâ—tur_fw-la hierome_n both_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matth._n 18._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o heliodorus_n speak_v of_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v as_o a_o judicial_a forensicall_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o minister_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v and_o censure_v offender_n but_o to_o save_v myself_o the_o labour_n of_o more_o citation_n i_o take_v help_n from_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n cap._n 4._o where_o though_o he_o expound_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v matth._n 18._o 18._o to_o be_v act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v hat_n the_o ancient_a writer_n lean_a veer_v much_o another_o way_n and_o understand_v that_o text_n of_o the_o ministerial_a and_o spiritual_a power_n of_o excommunication_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v chrysost._n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la lib._n 3._o ambros._n the_o penitent_a lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o hierom._n in_o matth._n cap._n 18._o hilar._n in_o mat._n can_v 18._o unto_o these_o i_o also_o add_v isidorus_n polusiota_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n epist._n 260._o where_o he_o apply_v this_o text_n matth._n 18_o 19_o to_o this_o sense_n that_o impenitent_a finner_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o penitent_a sinner_n loose_v and_o thence_o argue_v against_o the_o absolve_a of_o a_o perjure_a person_n who_o have_v not_o declare_v himself_o penitent_a but_o have_v purchase_v his_o absolution_n by_o a_o gift_n nor_o can_v i_o pass_v chrysostome_n upon_o this_o very_a text_n where_o he_o tell_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v punish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o with_o a_o present_a chastisement_n and_o with_o a_o future_a punishment_n or_o both_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n and_o will_v have_v the_o offender_n to_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cut_v not_o off_o immediate_o but_o after_o admonition_n i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o two_o proposition_n afore_o mention_v touch_v the_o first_o that_o this_o bind_n and_o lose_v matth._n 18._o 18._o belong_v nei_n she_o to_o private_a christian_n nor_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o to_o church_n officer_n i_o clear_v it_o thus_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n by_o which_o as_o schoolman_n observe_v man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v bind_v 1._o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o sin_n prov._n 5._o 22._o his_o own_o iniquity_n shall_v take_v the_o wicked_a himself_o &_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o sin_n act._n 8._o 23._o thou_o be_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o man_n be_v bind_v by_o precept_n matth._n 23._o 4._o they_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n this_o bind_n by_o precept_n or_o law_n some_o take_v to_o be_v mean_v ezech._n 3._o 25._o o_o son_n of_o man_n behold_v they_o shall_v put_v band_n upon_o thou_o &_o shall_v bind_v thou_o with_o they_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v in_o vision_n see_v thyself_o bind_v with_o band_n upon_o thou_o to_o signify_v that_o i_o have_v forbid_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o reprover_n to_o the_o rebellius_fw-la house_n so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n but_o thou_o a_o son_n of_o man_n behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n upon_o thou_o as_o a_o band_n of_o cord_n with_o which_o they_o bind_v and_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o now_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o do_v ascribe_v to_o church-officer_n a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v 1_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n io._n 20._o 23._o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosesoever_o sin_n be_v you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 16._o 19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shalâ—…_n bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v
of_o joh._n 20._o 23._o not_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o make_v the_o more_o against_o he_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o of_o christ_n disciple_n for_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 17._o be_v not_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n but_o the_o christian_a presbytery_n then_o institute_v and_o afterward_o erect_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v one_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n be_v bind_v of_o his_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o for_o the_o context_n immediate_o after_o christ_n have_v say_v if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o dependency_n be_v very_o clear_a a_o christian_a have_v first_o admonish_v his_o brother_n in_o private_a then_o have_v take_v two_o or_o three_o witness_n after_o this_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o public_a cognizance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n and_o after_o all_o that_o the_o offender_n be_v for_o his_o obstinacy_n excommunicate_a here_o be_v the_o last_o step_n no_o further_a progress_n now_o may_v one_o think_v what_o of_o all_o this_o what_o shall_v follow_v upon_o it_o nay_o say_v christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o shall_v be_v ratisied_a in_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o purpose_n coher_v so_o that_o form_n of_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o be_v ordinary_o use_v by_o christ_n to_o signify_v his_o continue_n and_o press_v home_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v last_o mention_v as_o matth._n 5._o 26._o matth._n 6._o 2._o matth._n 8._o 10._o matth._n 10._o 15._o matth._n 11._o 11._o matth._n 18._o 3._o matth._n 19_o 23_o 28._o matth._n 21._o 31._o matth._n 23._o 36._o matth._n 26._o 13._o matth._n 24._o 34_o 47._o mark_v 10._o 15._o &_o 12._o 43._o &_o 13._o 30._o luke_n 12._o 37._o and_o many_o the_o like_a passage_n to_o my_o best_a observation_n i_o have_v find_v no_o place_n where_o christ_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o begin_v a_o new_a purpose_n which_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o nor_o dependency_n upon_o the_o former_a this_o coherence_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o dependency_n of_o vers_fw-la 18._o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o which_o dependency_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o erastus_n who_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o dependency_n fanci_v that_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o offend_a brother_n pardon_v or_o not_o pardon_v of_o the_o offender_n confirm_v thes._n pag._n 157._o do_v also_o quite_o overthrow_v master_n prynne_v other_o answer_n that_o this_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v only_o mean_v of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o of_o denounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o wrath_n to_o the_o impenitent_a nay_o that_o potestas_fw-la clavium_fw-la conoionalis_fw-la be_v institute_v in_o other_o place_n but_o here_o its_o potestas_fw-la clâ—…vium_fw-la disciplinalis_fw-la as_o be_v evident_a first_o by_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o text_n and_o by_o the_o take_n of_o two_o or_o three_o more_o and_o then_o tell_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n all_o which_o intimate_v a_o rise_n as_o from_o one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o more_o so_o from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o one_o man_n as_o have_v be_v argue_v against_o both_o pope_n and_o prelate_n for_o no_o one_o man_n can_v be_v call_v a_o church_n neither_o have_v one_o man_n the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o one_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v second_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v from_o christ_n to_o they_o ministerial_o which_o christ_n have_v commit_v from_o the_o father_n to_o he_o as_o mediator_n authoritative_o for_o in_o the_o parallel_n place_n joh._n 20._o v._n 21_o 23._o where_o he_o give_v they_o power_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o but_o the_o father_n give_v christ_n such_o a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o comprehend_v a_o power_n of_o government_n and_o not_o mere_o doctrinal_a isa._n 22._o 21_o 22._o i_o will_v commit_v the_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n three_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v vers_fw-la 19_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v for_o neither_o the_o efficacy_n of_o preach_v nor_o the_o ratification_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o on_o earth_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o that_o two_o preacher_n must_v needs_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o it_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n concern_v which_o it_o answer_v these_o two_o objection_n first_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o church-governors_n may_v fall_v to_o be_v very_o few_o in_o this_o or_o that_o church_n where_o the_o offence_n rise_v shall_v we_o in_o that_o case_n execute_v any_o church-discipline_n yes_o say_v christ_n if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o church-officer_n in_o a_o church_n where_o no_o more_o can_v be_v have_v they_o be_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v be_v they_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o what_o if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o that_o he_o answer_v there_o must_v be_v a_o agreement_n of_o two_o church-officer_n at_o least_o otherwise_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v null_a we_o can_v not_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o doctrinal_a power_n of_o bind_v or_o lose_v that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n nor_o validity_n unless_o two_o at_o least_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v say_v two_o must_v agree_v in_o that_o sentence_n or_o censure_n which_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o then_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n and_o unanimous_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o ratify_v it_o in_o heaven_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v four_o this_o bind_n and_o lose_v can_v not_o go_v without_o the_o church_n it_o be_v applicable_a to_o none_o but_o a_o church_n member_n or_o a_o brother_n so_o the_o thread_n of_o the_o text_n go_v along_o from_o vers_n 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o and_o vers_n 16._o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v tell_v the_o church_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o offender_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n over_o who_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n and_o of_o who_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o church_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o former_o he_o be_v not_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n tostatus_n in_o matth._n 18._o quaest_n 91._o and_o divers_a other_o hold_v that_o this_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o master_n prynne_n will_v have_v it_o than_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v nor_o make_v church_n member_n for_o unto_o such_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v preach_v the_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o brother_n or_o to_o a_o church_n member_n must_v be_v a_o juridical_a power_n of_o censure_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o therefore_o chrysostome_n hom._n 61._o in_o matth._n according_a to_o the_o greek_a hom._n 60._o do_v parallel_n matth._n 18._o with_o 1_o cor._n 5._o prove_v that_o this_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o one_o that_o be_v without_o but_o only_o to_o a_o brother_n which_o paul_n also_o say_v in_o these_o word_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o but_o he_o command_v we_o to_o convince_v and_o reduce_v brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o disobedient_a this_o he_o christ_n do_v also_o in_o this_o place_n theophylact_fw-mi also_o on_o matth._n 18._o note_v the_o same_o restriction_n of_o this_o rule_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o christian_a brother_n five_o this_o bind_a power_n be_v
large_a upon_o and_o whereas_o master_n prynne_n conclude_v pag._n 47_o with_o a_o large_a citation_n out_o of_o lucas_n osiander_n enchir._n contra_fw-la anabapt_n cap._n 6._o quaest_n 3._o for_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v this_o return_n first_o all_o that_o osiander_n there_o say_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n quod_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la unum_fw-la aut_fw-la alterum_fw-la videamus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la aliqua_fw-la flagitiosum_fw-la propterea_fw-la neque_fw-la secessionem_fw-la faciendam_fw-la neque_fw-la à _fw-la sacris_fw-la congressibus_fw-la aut_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la christiano_n abstinendum_fw-la that_o although_o in_o some_o church_n we_o see_v some_o one_o or_o other_o flagitious_a person_n yet_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o therefore_o either_o to_o make_v a_o separation_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v not_o the_o question_n now_o agitate_a between_o we_o second_o after_o that_o passage_n cite_v against_o we_o master_n prynne_n may_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o another_o passage_n which_o make_v against_o himself_o where_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v object_n to_o the_o lutheran_n church_n their_o admit_v of_o scandalous_a person_n to_o the_o sacrament_n osiander_n deny_v it_o for_o say_v he_o although_o we_o can_v help_v hypocrite_n their_o come_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n nos_fw-la tamen_fw-la scienter_fw-la neminem_fw-la admittimus_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccatores_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o admit_v none_o willing_o except_o penitent_a sinner_n who_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o three_o osiander_n ibid._n quaest._n 2._o hold_v excommunication_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o ground_v it_o upon_o matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o therefore_o master_n prynne_n must_v seek_v another_o patron_n than_o osiander_n and_o now_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v clear_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o confute_v master_n prynne_n in_o that_o which_o he_o make_v the_o eight_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o his_o antagonist_n namely_o whether_o minister_n may_v not_o as_o well_o refuse_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o such_o unexcommunicate_v gross_a impenitent_a scandalous_a christian_n who_o they_o will_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o command_v as_o a_o duty_n to_o preach_v both_o to_o the_o convert_a and_o to_o the_o unconvert_v without_o exclude_v the_o most_o scandalous_a impenitent_a sinner_n whosoever_o but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v according_a to_o its_o institution_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o seal_v or_o confirm_v ordinance_n only_o it_o can_v without_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v give_v to_o know_v impenitent_a scandalous_a person_n other_o particular_n in_o his_o debate_n concern_v this_o eight_o point_n of_o difference_n which_o do_v require_v any_o answer_n i_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xv._n whether_o the_o admission_n of_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o pollution_n and_o profanation_n of_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v master_n hussey_n in_o his_o plea_n pag._n 2._o do_v very_o much_o mistake_v his_o mark_n when_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o pollute_a of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o scandalous_a he_o tell_v i_o out_o of_o beza_n that_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v effectual_a to_o the_o good_a though_o evil_a man_n come_v to_o they_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a to_o the_o believer_n notwithstanding_o the_o unpreparednesse_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n much_o less_o be_v it_o the_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o pollution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o master_n coleman_n have_v yield_v though_o before_o he_o quarrel_v that_o phrase_n of_o pollute_v the_o ordinance_n give_v instance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o cheese_n instead_o of_o bread_n male_a dicis_fw-la pag._n 12._o but_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a in_o these_o few_o distinction_n first_o as_o scotus_n in_o lib._n 4._o sent._n dist._n 3._o quaest._n 2._o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v call_v necessary_a to_o a_o sacrament_n necessarium_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la and_o necessarium_fw-la aliqualiter_fw-la the_o former_a he_o call_v that_o without_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o late_a that_o without_o which_o they_o that_o give_v the_o sacrament_n can_v avoid_v sin_n or_o the_o want_n whereof_o make_v the_o ministry_n guilty_a so_o do_v i_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o pollution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n one_o which_o make_v the_o sacrament_n no_o sacrament_n but_o a_o common_a or_o unhallowed_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o as_o for_o instance_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v by_o those_o that_o be_v no_o minister_n oâ—_n to_o those_o that_o be_v no_o church_n or_o without_o the_o blessing_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n another_o which_o make_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la and_o with_o such_o circumstance_n to_o be_v sinful_a and_o those_o that_o do_v so_o administer_v it_o to_o be_v guilty_a and_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pollution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n the_o present_a question_n be_v of_o the_o late_a not_o of_o the_o former_a second_o some_o wicked_a man_n by_o their_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v only_o draw_v judgement_n upon_o themselves_o and_o these_o be_v close_a hypocrite_n other_o by_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v involve_v not_o themselves_o only_o but_o other_o also_o into_o sin_n and_o god_n displeasure_n and_o these_o be_v scandalous_a notorious_a sinner_n three_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o pollute_v the_o sacrament_n by_o use_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o those_o other_o accessary_a to_o such_o pollution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n two_o way_n either_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n none_o except_v so_o that_o none_o that_o communicate_v then_o and_o there_o can_v be_v free_a of_o the_o sin_n as_o where_o the_o bread_n be_v elevate_v and_o worship_v all_o the_o communicant_n be_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la that_o they_o join_v in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o and_o there_o partaker_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o bread-worship_n though_o perhaps_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o join_v in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_v the_o bread_n but_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o prevent_v or_o hinder_v it_o or_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n only_o of_o so_o many_o as_o have_v not_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v and_o may_v have_v do_v for_o observe_v the_o institution_n rule_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o communicate_v with_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a man_n if_o private_a christian_n have_v interpose_v by_o admonition_n give_v to_o the_o offender_n and_o by_o petition_n put_v up_o to_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n for_o restrain_v the_o scandalous_a from_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o have_v discharge_v their_o conscience_n and_o may_v without_o sin_n communicate_v though_o some_o scandalous_a member_n be_v admit_v for_o such_o person_n sin_n in_o take_v the_o sacrament_n but_o worthy_a communicant_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o if_o church-officer_n who_o have_v a_o charge_n and_o authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o receive_v none_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v unworthy_a profane_a and_o scandalous_a shall_v not_o withstand_v admit_v such_o person_n they_o be_v thereby_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o their_o receive_n or_o rather_o pollute_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v impute_v not_o to_o themselves_o only_o but_o to_o the_o church-officer_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o keep_v they_o back_o and_o do_v it_o not_o four_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o mixture_n of_o know_a wicked_a person_n among_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o church_n do_v sometime_o defile_v we_o with_o sin_n sometime_o not_o it_o do_v not_o defile_v we_o when_o we_o use_v all_o lawful_a and_o possible_a remedy_n against_o it_o and_o namely_o when_o we_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o church-censure_n say_v augustine_n lib._n contra_fw-la donatistas_n post_fw-la collationem_fw-la cap._n 4._o tom._n 7._o but_o it_o do_v defile_v we_o and_o we_o do_v incur_v sin_n and_o wrath_n when_o the_o mean_n of_o redress_v such_o know_a evil_n be_v neglect_v indisciplinata_fw-la patientia_fw-la it_o be_v augustine_n word_n so_o to_o bear_v with_o wicked_a man_n as_o not_o to_o execute_v
and_o unregenerate_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n 8._o vindic._n pag._n 28._o he_o admit_v that_o a_o minister_n ought_v in_o duty_n and_o conscience_n to_o give_v warning_n to_o unworthy_a person_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o unworthy_a approach_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o serious_o dehort_v they_o from_o 8._o pag._n 46._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o old_a error_n in_o forbid_v drink_n to_o those_o who_o be_v inflame_v with_o burn_a fever_n which_o physician_n of_o late_a have_v correct_v by_o suffer_v such_o to_o drink_v free_o he_o desire_v that_o this_o old_a come_n to_o it_o unless_o they_o repent_v reform_a and_o come_v prepare_v error_n of_o physician_n may_v not_o enter_v among_o divine_n for_o as_o drink_v do_v extinguish_v the_o unnatural_a heat_n which_o else_o will_v kill_v the_o disease_a so_o feverish_a christian_n burn_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o sin_n and_o lust_n ought_v to_o be_v permit_v free_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n because_o they_o need_v it_o most_o to_o quench_v their_o flame_n do_v these_o now_o repent_v reform_a and_o come_v prepare_v yet_o here_o he_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o forbid_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n though_o he_o apply_v it_o against_o suspension_n yet_o the_o ground_n he_o go_v upon_o make_v it_o a_o soul_n murder_v sin_n so_o much_o as_o to_o dehort_v they_o from_o that_o which_o they_o need_v most_o to_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o their_o lust_n 9_o vindic._n pag._n 37._o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o know_a impenitent_a sinner_n under_o that_o notion_n but_o only_o as_o penitent_a sinner_n true_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n past_a the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n can_v be_v that_o the_o minister_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o know_v impenitent_a sinner_n while_o know_v to_o be_v impenitent_a and_o yet_o he_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o know_a impenitent_a sinner_n not_o as_o impenitent_a 9_o this_o as_o it_o cast_v down_o what_o himself_o have_v build_v in_o point_n of_o the_o convert_n ordinance_n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o administer_v to_o any_o know_a impenitent_a sinner_n under_o that_o notion_n but_o only_o as_o penitent_a than_o it_o do_v not_o work_v but_o suppose_v repentance_n and_o conversion_n in_o the_o receiver_n and_o so_o be_v not_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n to_o any_o receiver_n so_o also_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o what_o himself_o add_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n second_o but_o as_o penitent_a which_o be_v a_o mighty_a strong_a bull._n but_o the_o meaning_n bust_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v indeed_o former_o look_v upon_o as_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o know_v to_o be_v such_o but_o be_v now_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n look_v upon_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o none_o except_o only_o under_o the_o notion_n and_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v true_o penitent_a say_v mr._n prynn_n he_o the_o minister_n usâ—…h_v thâ—…se_a word_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v break_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o only_a in_o case_n they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o and_o become_v penitent_a and_o believe_a receiver_n as_o they_o all_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v just_o so_o as_o they_o preach_v repentanâ—…e_n and_o remission_n to_o their_o auditor_n therefore_o the_o case_n be_v just_a the_o same_o in_o both_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n without_o any_o difference_n here_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o according_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v to_o know_v impenitent_a sinner_n under_o that_o notion_n and_o as_o still_o know_v to_o be_v impenitent_a upon_o condition_n that_o they_o become_v penitent_a 10._o vindic._n pag._n 52._o it_o be_v only_o the_o total_a exclusion_n from_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_a society_n not_o any_o bare_a suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n which_o work_v both_o shame_n and_o remorse_n in_o excommunicate_a person_n as_o paul_n resolve_v 2._o thess._n 3._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 13._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o to_o 11._o 10._o yet_o vindic._n pag._n 4._o and_o 10._o he_o deny_v that_o either_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 11._o or_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o can_v amount_v to_o any_o excommunication_n or_o exclusion_n from_o the_o church_n and_o expound_v both_o these_o place_n of_o a_o private_a withdraw_n of_o civil_a fellowship_n without_o any_o public_a judicial_a act_n or_o church_n censure_n 11._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o his_o vindication_n he_o disclaim_v that_o which_o some_o conceive_v to_o be_v his_o opinion_n viz._n that_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o christ_n church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o church_n censure_n or_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v abridge_v of_o this_o power_n and_o profess_v that_o these_o debate_n of_o his_o tend_v only_o to_o a_o regular_a orderly_a settlement_n of_o the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n not_o to_o take_v from_o they_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n due_a by_o divine_a right_n to_o they_o but_o to_o confine_v it_o within_o certain_a definite_a limit_n 11._o diotrephes_n catechise_v pag._n 7._o it_o be_v the_o safe_a ready_a way_n to_o unity_n and_o reformation_n to_o remit_v the_o punishment_n of_o all_o scandalous_a offence_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o pretend_a disputable_a question_v authority_n of_o presbytery_n class_n or_o congregation_n 12._o vindic._n pag._n 2._o he_o agree_v with_o his_o opposite_n that_o scandalous_a obstinate_a sinner_n after_o proof_n and_o conviction_n may_v be_v just_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 13._o warrant_n thus_o much_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o thus_o far_o there_o be_v no_o dissent_n on_o either_o part_n remember_v the_o present_a controversy_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v concern_v excommunication_n in_o england_n and_o so_o under_o a_o christian_a magistracy_n 12._o diotrephes_n catechise_v pag._n 9_o 10._o he_o plain_o intimate_v that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 13._o be_v no_o satisfactory_a argument_n for_o the_o continuance_n and_o exercise_n of_o excommunication_n in_o all_o church_n and_o where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christian._n and_o that_o those_o who_o press_v this_o text_n may_v as_o well_o conclude_v from_o the_o very_a next_o word_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1._o to_o 9_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o any_o christian_a judge_n now_o etc._n etc._n where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v before_o any_o heathen_a judgeâ—…_n otherwise_o the_o argument_n can_v be_v parallel_n i_o shall_v now_o close_o with_o four_o counter-quaeries_a to_o mr._n prynne_n 1._o since_o diu_fw-la deliberandum_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la statuendum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o receive_a maxim_n approve_v by_o prudent_a man_n and_o god_n himself_o as_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n say_v whether_o be_v it_o well_o do_v to_o publish_v his_o subitane_a lucubration_n as_o himself_o in_o that_o preface_n call_v they_o and_o upon_o so_o short_a deliberation_n to_o engage_v in_o this_o public_a and_o litigious_a manner_n against_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a assembly_n especial_o in_o a_o business_n wherein_o it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o godly_a people_n do_v general_o go_v along_o with_o they_o 2._o whether_o mr._n prynus_n language_n be_v not_o very_o much_o change_v from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prelate_n time_n see_v vindic._n pag._n 7._o he_o have_v these_o word_n our_o opposite_n general_o grant_v etc._n etc._n cite_v only_a cartwright_n and_o be_v the_o old_a non_fw-fr conformist_n of_o bless_a memory_n now_o opposite_n where_o be_v we_o i_o confess_v as_o he_o now_o stand_v affect_v he_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n and_o they_o to_o he_o for_o instance_n mr._n hildersham_n lect._n 5._o on_o psal._n 51._o hold_v that_o all_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n shall_v do_v open_a and_o public_a repentance_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o scandalous_a sin_n in_o the_o congregation_n otherwise_o to_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o while_o mr._n prynn_n plead_v that_o matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o presbytery_n or_o of_o any_o church-censure_n he_o manifest_o dissent_v from_o the_o nonconformist_a and_o join_v issue_n with_o bpp._n bilson_n de_fw-fr gubern_n eccl._n c._n 4._o and_o sutlivius_n de_fw-fr presbyterio_n cap._n 9_o plead_v for_o prelacy_n against_o presbytery_n 3._o see_v the_o business_n of_o excommunication_n and_o sequestration_n